and_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v no_o less_o of_o god_n than_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o revengement_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n church_n &_o sith_o these_o two_o distincte_n function_n have_v always_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reckon_v up_o ruling_n and_o governement_n among_o the_o gift_n and_o function_n of_o the_o church_n do_v general_o comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o office_n yea_o do_v rather_o express_v both_o the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o revengement_n by_o the_o selfsame_o mean_n with_o what_o rashness_n will_v the_o adversary_n exclude_v that_o from_o the_o church_n except_o they_o will_v take_v this_o away_o withal_o beside_o this_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o distinct_a civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a function_n by_o the_o self_n same_o name_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o conjunction_n and_o use_n of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o they_o both_o guide_n and_o praesidentes_fw-la this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o testimony_n mat._n 27._o ver_fw-la 2._o act._n 23._o ver_fw-la 26._o hebr._n 13._o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o 17._o &_o 1_o pet._n 2._o ver_fw-la 14._o for_o in_o these_o place_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v common_o attribute_v aswell_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o conclude_v when_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 12._o v._n 10.28_o &_o 29_o and_o 2._o cor._n 10._o v._n 5._o &_o 6._o do_v reckon_v up_o power_n and_o revengement_n against_o all_o contumacy_n lift_v up_o itself_o against_o god_n wherewith_o peter_n strike_v down_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n act._n 5._o and_o paul_n strike_v blind_a elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n among_o the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v exclude_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistracy_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil-doer_n from_o his_o church_n either_o of_o the_o power_n be_v of_o god_n aswell_o this_o ordinary_a of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o that_o extra-ordinary_a you_o see_v the_o revengement_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v both_o way_n approve_v of_o god_n although_o the_o property_n of_o the_o office_n &_o the_o form_n of_o the_o revenge_a be_v distinguish_v it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n whether_o you_o kill_v with_o sword_n or_o with_o word_n as_o say_v lactantius_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o revengement_n the_o end_n of_o either_o power_n be_v all_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o righteous_a punishment_n of_o the_o evil_a yea_o rather_o since_o that_o temporary_a power_n of_o punish_v the_o obstinate_a have_v cease_v after_o that_o king_n be_v now_o make_v the_o nourisher_n &_o champion_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o much_o more_o need_n of_o this_o ordinary_a power_n &_o revengement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n whereby_o the_o good_a may_v be_v defend_v &_o the_o evil_a punish_v lo_o christian_n reader_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v always_o be_v join_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o say_v gellius_n snecanus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o principal_a writer_n at_o this_o day_n of_o these_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n side_n wherein_o we_o see_v how_o our_o brethren_n run_v upon_o the_o same_o flat_n that_o the_o anabaptiste_n do_v ground_v themselves_o against_o the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n on_o the_o very_a selfsame_o reason_n that_o those_o heretic_n do_v and_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n whereby_o gellius_n confute_v the_o anabaptiste_n do_v also_o direct_o confute_v these_o learned_a discourser_n the_o anabaptiste_n say_v these_o word_n governor_n and_o ruler_n rom._n 12._o and_o 1._o cor._n 12._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o ruler_n and_o do_v not_o our_o learned_a discourser_n avouche_v the_o same_o but_o gellius_n here_o very_o exact_o do_v confute_v it_o the_o anabaptiste_n say_v that_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o gellius_n set_v down_o their_o objection_n pag._n 568._o and_o what_o do_v this_o differ_v from_o this_o assertion_n of_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o as_o though_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n do_v savour_n of_o anabaptistry_n or_o favour_n anabaptistry_n witting_o god_n forbid_v howbeit_o in_o a_o heat_n zeal_n inconsideratlie_o they_o run_v upon_o these_o quick_a sand_n but_o ictus_fw-la piscator_fw-la sapir_n gellius_n who_o see_v the_o state_n endanger_v when_o this_o old_a suppose_a and_o new_a devise_v seniorie_n be_v set_v up_o and_o that_o the_o anabaptiste_v use_v these_o argument_n against_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v drive_v not_o only_o to_o wring_v these_o weapon_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o to_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o naughty_a argument_n and_o will_v our_o brethren_n now_o take_v up_o the_o break_a shyver_n and_o fight_v with_o they_o to_o put_v back_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n government_n let_v gellius_n therefore_o come_v forth_o and_o plain_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v no_o plain_a reason_n to_o prove_v their_o matter_n by_o argument_n but_o both_o a_o frivolous_a and_o intrue_a assertion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n no_o no_o brethren_n say_v gellius_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o your_o say_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v always_o be_v join_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v always_o join_v it_o be_v join_v even_o then_o when_o our_o brethren_n avouche_v it_o be_v not_o only_o disjoin_v but_o that_o the_o one_o be_v perfect_v when_o the_o other_o be_v not_o at_o all_o but_o because_o this_o gellius_n a_o phrysian_a in_o the_o low_a country_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a writer_n of_o our_o brethren_n side_n in_o those_o reform_a church_n of_o who_o our_o discourser_n will_v we_o before_o to_o embrace_v that_o most_o beautiful_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n which_o god_n so_o manifest_o do_v bless_v and_o prosper_v in_o our_o neighbour_n hand_n and_o here_o they_o remember_v we_o again_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v at_o this_o day_n in_o most_o bless_a estate_n where_o the_o civil_a magist._n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n it_o be_v good_a therefore_o that_o our_o brethren_n shall_v see_v both_o how_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o anabaptistes_n among_o these_o our_o neighbour_n where_o this_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n so_o much_o extol_v by_o our_o brethren_n be_v set_v up_o and_o to_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o brethren_n best_a favourite_n and_o most_o experience_a in_o these_o matter_n how_o clean_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o these_o our_o learned_a anabaptist_n but_o not_o experience_v discourser_n judgement_n whereby_o our_o learned_a brethren_n may_v learn_v not_o only_o to_o make_v better_a reason_n but_o much_o better_a and_o with_o more_o reason_n to_o wax_v wise_a herein_o with_o this_o gellius_n and_o rather_o use_v their_o reason_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o anabaptiste_n then_o to_o use_v such_o as_o the_o anabaptistes_n use_n to_o beat_v back_o the_o christian_n prince_n and_o good_a brethren_n mark_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o gellius_n well_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o full_o to_o answer_v your_o reason_n in_o this_o matter_n gellius_n still_o proceed_v against_o the_o anabaptiste_n beat_v especial_o on_o these_o point_n that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o pag._n 559._o that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o both_o the_o covenaunt_n aswell_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o magistrate_n and_o controversy_n of_o punish_v the_o evil_a or_o use_v of_o the_o sword_n as_o concern_v the_o moral_a work_n of_o god_n law_n pag._n 560._o whereupon_o he_o discourse_v by_o particular_a collation_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n how_o not_o only_o god_n in_o they_o both_o be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o how_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v require_v of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o both_o estate_n how_o both_o testament_n direct_v the_o magistrate_n to_o one_o end_n how_o both_o testament_n give_v magistrate_n like_o authority_n in_o punishment_n how_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a be_v and_o be_v subject_n
elder_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n who_o our_o brethren_n call_v pastor_n be_v with_o one_o consent_n allow_v and_o practise_v without_o any_o interruption_n reclaim_v or_o mislike_v of_o any_o person_n either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o people_n by_o a_o continual_a succession_n from_o &_o in_o the_o very_a apostle_n day_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n i_o have_v not_o urge_v such_o author_n as_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v forge_v in_o those_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n name_n but_o such_o as_o even_o our_o brethren_n theirselue_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o those_o book_n and_o story_n whence_o i_o cite_v they_o as_o for_o the_o holy_a father_n follow_v cyprian_a athanasius_n cyril_n basil_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o only_a all_o of_o they_o agree_v hereto_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v such_o bishop_n themselves_o but_o also_o upon_o any_o occasion_n offer_v in_o their_o time_n do_v defend_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o superior_a dignity_n and_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v and_o exercise_v as_o shall_v yet_o further_a god_n willing_a appear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o here_o because_o our_o brethren_n may_v seem_v already_o to_o have_v answer_v all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o be_o now_o to_o crave_v licence_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o set_v aside_n for_o a_o while_o our_o brethren_n learned_a discourse_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v and_o mark_v for_o our_o further_a satisfaction_n what_o our_o other_o learned_a brethren_n answer_v hereunto_o and_o first_o they_o answer_v to_o all_o this_o by_o distinction_n of_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o little_a book_n late_o come_v forth_o call_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n concern_v a_o threefold_a order_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n which_o answer_n be_v so_o brief_o and_o plain_o peruse_v as_o may_v satisfy_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o other_o brethren_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n also_o we_o shall_v the_o ready_a return_n to_o this_o learned_a discourse_n of_o these_o our_o brethren_n at_o home_n for_o the_o title_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o 4._o book_n answer_v that_o part_n of_o a_o book_n late_o come_v forth_o call_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n that_o concern_v the_o superior_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n this_o book_n contain_v a_o division_n of_o three_o kind_n of_o bishop_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n of_o man_n &_o of_o the_o devil_n with_o danaeus_n prove_v of_o this_o triple_a division_n treat_v first_o of_o the_o lawful_a use_n &_o honorablenes_n of_o the_o name_n b._n of_o daneusand_n the_o most_o reverend_a man_n definition_n and_o their_o confute_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o man_n of_o the_o power_n that_o the_o most_o reverend_a yield_v unto_o of_o the_o continue_a assembly_n at_o jerusalem_n under_o james_n of_o their_o office_n that_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o of_o the_o church_n moderator_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o peter_n notwithstanding_o the_o render_v account_n of_o his_o do_n and_o of_o one_o go_v before_o the_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o impugning_n and_o defend_v the_o argument_n of_o epiphanius_n against_o aerius_n and_o of_o the_o father_n report_n that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n with_o the_o shift_n for_o his_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o what_o the_o word_n eldership_n import_v of_o the_o order_n and_o authority_n of_o one_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o ordain_v &_o elect_n with_o the_o prerogative_n of_o one_o even_o in_o the_o election_n of_o one_o or_o more_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n and_o of_o the_o schism_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n where_o more_o have_v be_v and_o withal_o of_o the_o lamentable_a schism_n by_o the_o meletian_o of_o cyprian_n defence_n for_o bishop_n to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o jeromes_n defence_n for_o the_o original_n of_o b._n superiority_n in_o the_o apost_n time_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n remain_v superior_a although_o they_o join_v other_o with_o they_o in_o their_o action_n as_o paul_n softhenes_n and_o that_o one_o be_v superior_a in_o excommunicate_v and_o that_o all_o this_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v no_o privy_a custom_n but_o the_o continual_a and_o universal_a practice_n of_o all_o christendom_n this_o book_n entitle_v bishop_n the_o judgement_n of_o a_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n begin_v with_o this_o prefix_a distinction_n reverend_a we_o must_v needs_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o bishop_n of_o god_n of_o man._n of_o the_o devil_n who_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n shall_v be_v bridges_n since_o his_o name_n for_o what_o purpose_n i_o know_v not_o be_v not_o dicover_v by_o our_o brethren_n i_o mind_n not_o to_o pull_v off_o his_o visor_n but_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n both_o to_o his_o person_n and_o learning_n i_o may_v take_v the_o advantage_n with_o less_o envy_n in_o a_o nameless_a person_n the_o better_a to_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o judgement_n howbeit_o because_o the_o reverend_a and_o learned_a danaeus_n profess_v open_o his_o name_n do_v use_v also_o this_o selfsame_o distinction_n from_o whence_o this_o nameless_a most_o reverend_a man_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v barrow_v it_o i_o will_v therefore_o a_o little_a high_o begin_v with_o he_o that_o begin_v before_o with_o this_o distinction_n and_o so_o one_o answer_n serve_v both_o danaeus_n in_o his_o christian_a introduction_n 3._o part_n cap._n 8._o after_o he_o have_v brief_o refer_v we_o for_o the_o dignity_n and_o office_n of_o pastor_n to_o bernard_n sermon_n on_o the_o canticle_n 41._o &_o 77_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a 8._o haec_fw-la brevissime_fw-la verum_fw-la iam_fw-la latius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n brief_o but_o now_o more_o at_o large_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v one_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o pet._n 2._o v._n 25.5.2_o we_o at_o this_o day_n name_v they_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n because_o man_n have_v now_o long_o since_o abuse_v both_o the_o name_n and_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o name_n episcopatus_fw-la of_o a_o bishopric_n or_o bishop_n office_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o honour_n only_o and_o of_o gain_n but_o not_o of_o burden_n and_o of_o labour_n albeit_o contrariwise_o augustine_n in_o the_o 9_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n chap._n 19_o say_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v of_o work_n not_o of_o honour_n for_o of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o bishopric_n which_o in_o paul_n time_n be_v one_o and_o evangelicall_a be_v afterward_o make_v a_o threefold_a bishopric_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o bishopric_n evangelicall_a human_a and_o satanical_a evangelicall_a where_o be_v great_a equality_n among_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n human_a when_o unto_o some_o one_o of_o the_o pastor_n a_o power_n and_o prelacy_n or_o preferment_n not_o indeed_o the_o great_a howbeit_o some_o power_n be_v give_v over_o the_o other_o man_n of_o the_o same_o order_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o other_o pastor_n and_o elder_n satanical_a when_o unto_o one_o pastor_n be_v give_v upon_o other_o church_n a_o emperor_n or_o dictator_n power_n as_o in_o popery_n be_v bishop_n archbishop_n the_o pope_n honourable_a be_v it_o speak_v with_o protestation_n of_o all_o dutiful_a reverence_n i_o wonder_v at_o so_o renown_v and_o learn_v a_o man_n how_o zeal_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n make_v now_o and_o then_o such_o a_o notable_a man_n also_o and_o yet_o but_o a_o man_n homines_fw-la sumus_fw-la labi_fw-la possumus_fw-la we_o be_v all_o but_o man_n and_o may_v overslippe_v to_o confound_v and_o carry_v thing_n away_o in_o presupposal_n clean_o from_o their_o right_a course_n and_o place_n even_o where_o they_o will_v most_o preciselye_o distinguishe_v and_o dispose_v they_o how_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v see_v already_o at_o large_a though_o not_o yet_o out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n here_o quote_v which_o because_o our_o brethren_n discourser_n do_v afterward_o mention_n we_o shall_v god-willing_o in_o order_n come_v thereto_o for_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n understand_v both_o for_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o good_a name_n and_o a_o good_a reason_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o call_v b._n and_o pastor_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n that_o we_o shall_v clean_o exclude_v either_o the_o dignity_n or_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n it_o
shall_v either_o there_o must_v never_o be_v assembly_n and_o counsel_n such_o as_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o apostle_n for_o then_o theirselue_n confess_v there_o cannot_a be_v aequalitye_n we_o confess_v say_v the_o learned_a discourser_n pag._n 114_o bishop_n that_o in_o everye_o assembly_n or_o company_n some_o one_o of_o necessity_n must_v have_v this_o prerogative_n to_o order_n and_o dispose_v the_o same_o with_o reason_n so_o that_o if_o one_o must_v have_v preeminence_n above_o the_o residue_n then_o be_v there_o not_o so_o much_o equality_n as_o before_o and_z after_z and_o so_o for_o that_o time_n wherein_o of_o all_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o evangelicall_a by_o this_o most_o great_a equality_n among_o they_o be_v leave_v off_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v evangelicall_a at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v evangelicall_a well_o enough_o both_o in_o such_o assembly_n and_o without_o they_o have_v not_o such_o most_o great_a equality_n as_o be_v here_o imagine_v neither_o can_v i_o see_v how_o this_o summa_fw-la equalitas_fw-la this_o most_o great_a aequalitye_n can_v at_o any_o time_n consist_v among_o the_o pastor_n for_o if_o caluine_v reason_n be_v good_a man._n upon_o galath_n 2._o ver_fw-la as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o great_a honour_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o dignity_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o pastor_n that_o have_v great_a gift_n and_o all_o the_o pastor_n in_o one_o city_n have_v not_o gift_n alike_o than_o not_o only_o this_o inequality_n of_o dignity_n must_v be_v of_o the_o pastor_n to_o the_o people_n but_o also_o of_o the_o inaequality_n of_o the_o pastor_n arise_v a_o inequality_n of_o the_o honour_n in_o dignity_n among_o the_o pastor_n the_o reason_n that_o our_o little_a english_a book_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n definition_n etc._n etc._n allege_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o god_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o pastor_n be_v the_o place_n cite_v already_o by_o our_o own_o learned_a discourser_n allege_v as_o ephes._n 4.11_o 1._o tim._n 3._o &_o phil._n 1.1_o and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v they_o over_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v answer_v &_o come_v to_o the_o 2._o kind_n of_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o man_n for_o on_o he_o lie_v now_o all_o the_o controversy_n the_o human_a say_v danaeus_n be_v when_o unto_o some_o one_o out_o of_o the_o pastor_n there_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o order_n that_o be_v upon_o other_o pastor_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n a_o power_n or_o prelacy_n which_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o chief_a but_o some_o it_o be_v if_o the_o bishopric_n of_o man_n be_v no_o worse_o than_o this_o definition_n make_v it_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a bishopric_n yea_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v count_v all_o one_o with_o the_o evangelicall_a bishopric_n shall_v i_o say_v as_o much_o nay_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v most_o equal_a with_o all_o the_o pastor_n for_o this_o we_o have_v show_v by_o manifest_a prove_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o even_o in_o the_o example_n of_o tim._n &_o by_o the_o example_n of_o james_n act._n 15._o &_o 21._o &_o gal._n 2._o &_o even_o out_o of_o caluine_n &_o beza_n and_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o many_o the_o ancient_a and_o best_a approve_a father_n &_o by_o the_o tract_n of_o the_o universal_a practice_n from_o &_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o more_o than_o 2._o or_o 3._o most_o ancient_a &_o credible_a witness_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v here_o define_v be_v the_o very_a bishop_n of_o god_n also_o as_o for_o the_o 3._o bishop_n of_o the_o devil_n let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v we_o have_v god_n be_v praise_v nought_o to_o do_v with_o he_o and_o howsoever_o our_o br._n may_v warble_v at_o the_o bishop_n if_o any_o be_v so_o evil_a a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o devil_n himself_o devil_n as_o christ_n call_v judas_n yet_o be_v his_o bishopric_n of_o god_n we_o have_v none_o to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a high_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o alone_o be_v give_v over_o other_o church_n imperatoria_fw-la &_o dictatoria_fw-la potestas_fw-la a_o imperial_a &_o dictatorial_n power_n then_o be_v our_o bishop_n in_o england_n pour_v no_o bishop_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o have_v no_o such_o most_o high_a imperial_a or_o dictatorly_a power_n whosoever_o shall_v so_o say_v of_o they_o shall_v most_o manifest_o slander_v they_o &_o of_o who_o a_o sclaunderer_n be_v that_o let_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o name_n diabolus_fw-la tell_v you_o as_o for_o our_o bishop_n they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o bishop_n of_o god_n of_o who_o this_o most_o reverend_a man_n say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v subject_n to_o magistrate_n though_o profane_a appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n power_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 2_o &_o luke_n 12.13_o and_o such_o god_n be_v praise_v be_v our_o bishop_n and_o such_o be_v all_o these_o holy_a and_o ancient_a bishop_n that_o i_o have_v mention_v howbeit_o though_o the_o pope_n may_v go_v in_o this_o crew_n whether_o this_o definition_n suffice_v for_o all_o popish_a archbishop_n and_o popish_a b_o i_o doubt_v i_o of_o it_o for_o they_o have_v no_o such_o high_a power_n though_o they_o will_v but_o they_o be_v rather_o his_o slave_n that_o have_v it_o &_o so_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o reckon_v for_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o like_v it_o and_o maintain_v it_o in_o he_o and_o serve_v under_o he_o and_o as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v or_o dare_v aspire_v to_o some_o part_n of_o his_o tyrannical_a pride_n and_o devilish_a usurpation_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o think_v when_o we_o can_v so_o say_v except_o we_o say_v amiss_o of_o any_o of_o our_o reverend_a father_n bishop_n over_o we_o that_o have_v renounce_v he_o nor_o take_v any_o such_o power_n on_o they_o over_o either_o prince_n pastor_n or_o people_n in_o their_o government_n but_o to_o annswere_v danaeus_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o as_o reverend_a and_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o be_v himself_o let_v danaeus_n his_o self_n answer_v himself_o pastor_n what_o manner_n of_o superiority_n he_o allow_v in_o bishop_n for_o write_v upon_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o the_o 1._o tim._n ver_fw-la 22._o unto_o who_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pastor_n do_v belong_v after_o he_o have_v take_v it_o from_o prince_n from_o patron_n from_o praelate_n neither_o yet_o that_o it_o perteyn_v to_o all_o the_o church_n alike_o which_o be_v to_o disturb_v all_o thing_n neither_o to_o any_o one_o because_o none_o in_o the_o church_n save_o only_a christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o governor_n by_o himself_o alone_o but_o of_o his_o argument_n of_o election_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n will_v afterward_o at_o the_o length_n he_o saithe_v neque_fw-la eriam_fw-la obstat_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o also_o do_v this_o let_v it_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o father_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precedent_n as_o though_o he_o only_o may_v order_v the_o whole_a church_n after_o his_o fancy_n and_o therein_o advance_v who_o he_o please_v for_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o president_n declare_v only_o a_o order_n that_o he_o which_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n aught_o to_o sit_v among_o his_o colleague_n and_o fellow_n priest_n or_o elder_n but_o it_o give_v not_o unto_o he_o a_o kingly_a or_o a_o chief_a and_o pretor-like_a power_n upon_o the_o church_n ambrose_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr dignitate_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la cap._n 6._o do_v confirm_v that_o which_o we_o say_v if_o thy_o eye_n shall_v be_v simple_a thy_o whole_a body_n shalbe_a clear_a that_o be_v if_o that_o the_o b._n which_o deseve_v to_o rule_v the_o body_n be_v bewtify_v with_o holy_a simplicity_n and_o innocence_n all_o the_o church_n shine_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o light_n but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o the_o b._n which_o seem_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o body_n subject_a to_o he_o be_v shadow_v with_o the_o blindness_n of_o wicked_a behaviour_n what_o shall_v the_o other_o member_n do_v that_o be_v bereave_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o shall_v the_o secular_a multitude_n do_v when_o with_o unlawful_a action_n forbid_v the_o b._n shall_v provoke_v the_o
syntagma_n tit._n de_fw-fr gubernation_n ecclesiae_fw-la sect._n 12._o eccle._n he_o descend_v further_a unto_o the_o particular_a title_n and_o degree_n which_o these_o our_o brethren_n especial_o do_v forbid_v say_v moreover_o sith_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o monarch_n there_o be_v therein_o two_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o hearer_n of_o they_o who_o no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n equal_a reverence_n and_o worship_v the_o one_o the_o other_o and_o although_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o these_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o word_n of_o which_o jurisdiction_n we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o be_v all_o one_o notwithstanding_o the_o degree_n of_o dignity_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o that_o partly_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o christ_n ascendinge_v from_o on_o high_a give_v gift_n to_o man_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n so_o give_v he_o unto_o his_o church_n power_n to_o edification_n by_o this_o power_n the_o church_n ordeyn_v minister_n for_o her_o profit_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v orderly_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n hereupon_o the_o pure_a church_n follow_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v some_o patriarch_n some_o bishop_n some_o bishop_n coadjutor_n who_o justine_n the_o martyr_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o we_o call_v prepositor_n some_o pastor_n and_o catechiser_n the_o reform_a church_n after_o the_o darkness_n drive_v away_o which_o the_o pope_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v be_v content_a with_o few_o degree_n lest_o by_o little_a &_o little_a the_o matter_n may_v pass_v into_o a_o tyranny_n they_o have_v bishop_n doctor_n pastor_n and_o minister_n inferior_a unto_o pastor_n who_o by_o a_o fond_a term_n they_o call_v chapleyns_n among_o these_o he_o that_o excel_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o greatness_n of_o labour_n and_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o call_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o in_o dignity_n not_o indeed_o that_o he_o shall_v exercise_v a_o dominion_n upon_o other_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v rule_v other_o in_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n so_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o counsel_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o christ_n only_o in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_a from_o render_v any_o account_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o they_o which_o be_v subject_n to_o he_o shall_v render_v a_o reckon_n of_o their_o do_n thus_o reverent_o write_v this_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n hemingius_n on_o these_o title_n and_o difference_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o office_n &_o promotion_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a church_n succeed_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o these_o day_n unto_o who_o also_o accord_v herbrandus_fw-la a_o famous_a protestant_a writer_n now_o live_v though_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o in_o compendio_fw-la theologiae_n loco_fw-la de_fw-la ministerio_fw-la minist_n upon_o this_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v degree_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o say_v he_o for_o god_n himself_o make_v and_o ordain_v these_o degree_n with_o different_a gift_n ephes._n 4._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n but_o some_o prophet_n but_o some_o evangelist_n but_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o fill_v up_o of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n also_o paul_n name_v bishop_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n moreover_o by_o reason_n of_o order_n for_o good_a order_n or_o discipline_n sake_n and_o to_o preserve_v consent_n concord_n and_o unanimity_n let_v some_o be_v superior_a unto_o other_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dissolute_a state_n without_o government_n in_o the_o church_n order_n be_v ordain_v among_o the_o minister_n by_o a_o profitable_a counsel_n as_o among_o we_o pastor_n mean_v the_o german_a reform_a church_n be_v subdeacons_n deacon_n pastor_n superintendentes_a special_a over_o who_o do_v rule_v superintendentes_a general_n as_o we_o use_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n after_o the_o old_a and_o usual_a name_n unto_o these_o other_o chief_a and_o choice_n man_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o polyticall_a adjoin_v do_v make_v the_o chief_a senate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o primacy_n be_v not_o of_o power_n that_o for_o his_o high_a degree_n a_o great_a authority_n licence_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o any_o man_n of_o decree_a any_o thing_n bishop_n or_o of_o command_v in_o the_o church_n or_o of_o ordain_v at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o of_o determine_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n for_o here_o as_o much_o prevayl_v and_o aught_o to_o prevail_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o low_a as_o of_o the_o high_a which_o rest_v on_o better_a and_o firm_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o argument_n bring_v from_o thence_o in_o what_o place_n or_o degree_n soever_o any_o man_n be_v place_v but_o it_o be_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n in_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o government_n and_o polycie_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o say_v herebrande_n of_o the_o german_a church_n but_o if_o now_o for_o admit_v a_o bishop_n and_o distinguish_v he_o from_o priest_n or_o elder_n for_o allow_v subdeacons_a which_o we_o do_v not_o for_o have_v superintendents_a special_a and_o general_a and_o for_o make_v this_o distinction_n for_o primacy_n of_o power_n and_o order_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o this_o power_n of_o order_n be_v of_o a_o stand_n and_o continue_v degree_n of_o dignity_n superior_a to_o elder_n or_o pastor_n if_o for_o these_o point_n herebrande_n and_o all_o those_o reform_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v reject_v let_v we_o then_o come_v even_o to_o caluine_v himself_o who_o do_v yet_o more_o reverent_o write_v of_o these_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o order_n where_o they_o be_v not_o retain_v than_o these_o our_o brethren_n do_v among_o we_o be_v they_o never_o so_o godly_a use_v for_o caluine_a in_o his_o institution_n cap._n 8._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la sect_n 51._o 51._o hitherto_o say_v he_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o order_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o of_o the_o ministery_n as_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o christ_n now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a more_o clear_o and_o more_o familiarlye_o and_o may_v also_o be_v better_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o recognize_v the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v represent_v unto_o we_o before_o our_o eye_n word_n a_o certain_a image_n of_o the_o equal_a divine_a institution_n for_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n have_v set_v forth_o many_o canon_n wherein_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o express_v more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o the_o holie-scripture_n they_o compose_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o whole_a domestical_a administration_n with_o such_o heedefulnesse_n to_o that_o only_a level_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v they_o have_v in_o this_o part_n almost_o nothing_o vary_v from_o god_n word_n yea_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v wish_v for_o in_o their_o ordinance_n notwithstanding_a because_o they_o endeavour_v with_o a_o sincere_a study_n to_o conserve_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o swerve_v not_o much_o from_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v very_o much_o avayle_v here_o brief_o to_o collecte_n what_o manner_n of_o observation_n they_o have_v according_a as_o we_o have_v declare_v three_o kind_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o whatsoever_o minister_n the_o ancient_a church_n of_o god_n have_v she_o distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o order_n for_o out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n partly_o be_v choose_v pastor_n &_o doctor_n the_o other_o part_n govern_v the_o censure_n or_o controlment_n of_o manner_n and_o correction_n the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o alm_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o deacon_n as_o for_o the_o reader_n and_o acolytes_n be_v no_o name_n of_o office_n that_o be_v certain_a but_o those_o who_o they_o call_v clerk_n they_o acquaint_v they_o with_o certain_a exercise_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n whereby_o they_o may_v better_o understande_v whereunto_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o in_o time_n may_v come_v the_o more_o
government_n in_o these_o elder_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n while_o the_o church_n want_v a_o politic_a magistracy_n as_o who_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o this_o government_n in_o the_o elder_n be_v cease_v long_o since_o and_o not_o now_o necessary_a the_o church_n have_v a_o politic_a magistracy_n governor_n in_o who_o the_o gift_n of_o government_n be_v still_o necessary_a and_o not_o in_o such_o elder_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o deny_v not_o caluine_n interpretation_n 12._o governor_n i_o interpret_v senior_n which_o be_v the_o president_n of_o discipline_n for_o the_o first_o church_n have_v her_o senate_n that_o hold_v the_o people_n in_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n which_o thing_n paul_n declare_v otherwhere_o when_o as_o he_o set_v down_o a_o double_a order_n of_o elder_n the_o government_n therefore_o consist_v of_o elder_n which_o excel_v other_o in_o gravity_n experience_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o although_o caluine_n distinguish_v the_o order_n of_o these_o elder_n into_o two_o sort_n as_o do_v our_o brethren_n which_o yet_o no_o necessity_n do_v enforce_v nevertheless_o he_o both_o restrayn_v this_o their_o gift_n of_o government_n to_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n not_o to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o he_o make_v this_o office_n and_o senate_n not_o to_o be_v perpetual_a but_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o cease_v he_o say_v prima_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la habuit_fw-la the_o first_o church_n have_v her_o senate_n as_o who_o say_v it_o go_v no_o further_o and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v the_o first_o church_n have_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o diverse_a gift_n of_o healinge_n miracle_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o which_o gift_n have_v long_a since_o cease_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v now_o make_v no_o ordinary_a nor_o necessary_a plea_n upon_o they_o nor_o the_o govern_v ecclesiastical_a elder_n that_o our_o brethren_n will_v erect_v be_v such_o elder_n to_o the_o large_a and_o better_a manifestation_n whereof_o gualther_n expound_v this_o word_n 12._o governmente_n say_v the_o seven_o place_n in_o this_o order_n set_v down_o governmente_n by_o who_o be_v comprehend_v political_a man_n which_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n help_v any_o body_n and_o take_v intelligence_n of_o their_o cause_n if_o any_o shall_v arise_v among_o the_o christian_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o that_o those_o which_o profess_v christ_n shall_v contend_v for_o their_o good_n or_o for_o other_o matter_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o the_o ethnike_v prudent_a man_n therefore_o and_o exercise_v in_o the_o use_n of_o matter_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o oversight_n of_o such_o cause_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o council_n the_o contention_n be_v decide_v the_o same_o also_o be_v public_o present_a with_o the_o church_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o proconsul_n or_o the_o president_n which_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o to_o conclude_v they_o with_o their_o counsel_n and_o prudence_n even_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a shipmaster_n govern_v the_o church_n be_v then_o toss_v among_o the_o diverse_a danger_n of_o matter_n at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v not_o in_o public_a such_o need_n of_o such_o person_n day_n since_o that_o as_o we_o have_v abovesayd_a the_o magistrate_n be_v christian_n by_o who_o authority_n all_o these_o thing_n may_v more_o happy_o be_v dispatch_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n which_o in_o these_o last_o day_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n both_o politic_a and_o eccl._n governor_n even_o as_o in_o the_o old_a time_n he_o promise_v by_o esaias_n let_v none_o therefore_o light_o disturb_v the_o order_n institute_v of_o god_n that_o trample_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o of_o magistrate_n he_o shall_v institute_v a_o new_a senate_n power_n that_o shall_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o right_n and_o empire_n popish_a or_o authority_n of_o command_v over_o they_o this_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a time_n do_v certain_a bishopâ—_n perhaps_o of_o a_o good_a zeal_n howbeit_o that_o matter_n turn_v at_o the_o length_n into_o a_o pontifical_a tyranny_n &_o for_o the_o ambition_n of_o a_o few_o do_v utter_o overturn_v the_o christian_a state_n let_v the_o prince_n know_v again_o that_o they_o be_v the_o member_n not_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o use_v their_o empire_n to_o the_o defence_n thereof_o and_o direct_v all_o their_o counsel_n to_o this_o scope_n that_o the_o order_n and_o safety_n thereof_o may_v be_v preserve_v thus_o even_o where_o gualther_n speak_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o prince_n &_o of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n yet_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v both_o their_o lawful_a authority_n and_o show_v what_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o seniory_n be_v to_o wit_n a_o mere_a public_a government_n all_o in_o secular_a and_o not_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o how_o long_o it_o continue_v how_o unnecessary_a now_o it_o be_v how_o it_o be_v not_o the_o order_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o we_o but_o the_o very_a disturbance_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o senate_n can_v not_o be_v now_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a without_o the_o trample_n down_o of_o the_o very_a prince_n &_o magistrate_n authority_n to_o conclude_v these_o governmente_n that_o s._n paul_n here_o name_v be_v nothing_o that_o grace_n gift_n or_o office_n which_o our_o brethren_n here_o pretend_v for_o their_o senate_n of_o govern_v elder_n which_o gualther_n rather_o liken_v unto_o the_o gift_n of_o power_n which_o s._n paul_n before_o in_o that_o place_n do_v mention_v in_o the_o four_o place_n say_v gualther_n proceed_v these_o gift_n be_v reckon_v up_o power_n for_o those_o that_o exercise_v lawful_a power_n in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v senior_n which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o discipline_n correct_v they_o that_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n it_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a they_o correct_v they_o with_o a_o great_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o a_o singular_a gift_n that_o they_o may_v also_o deliver_v unto_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v afflict_v those_o that_o can_v not_o with_o admonition_n and_o reproovinge_n be_v correct_v example_n of_o this_o power_n be_v show_v from_o elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la in_o the_o old_a time_n of_o who_o he_o to_o wit_n elias_n burn_v up_o with_o flame_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n elias_n the_o soldier_n that_o be_v send_v to_o take_v he_o but_o this_o man_n to_o wit_n elizeus_fw-la call_v forth_o the_o bear_n elizeas_n which_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o child_n that_o more_o saucy_o mock_v he_o by_o the_o same_o virtue_n or_o power_n peter_n slay_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n which_o presume_v to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n he_o deliver_v also_o simon_n magus_n to_o destruction_n paul_n also_o use_v this_o power_n against_o elimas_n the_o sorceror_n who_o he_o deprive_v of_o his_o sight_n for_o that_o he_o proceed_v to_o deceive_v the_o proconsul_n of_o cyprus_n with_o his_o lie_n the_o same_o paul_n write_v paul_n that_o he_o deliver_v to_o satan_n himeneus_n and_o alexander_n that_o be_v strike_v with_o some_o punishment_n they_o may_v learn_v from_o thence_o forth_o not_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o hereto_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o which_o in_o threaten_a manner_n he_o say_v to_o certain_a obstinate_a person_n jurisdiction_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v you_o sith_o that_o you_o seek_v the_o experiment_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o insinuate_v not_o obscure_o that_o with_o his_o word_n he_o have_v a_o virtue_n join_v of_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o of_o correct_v his_o contemner_n now_o and_o in_o the_o old_a time_n there_o be_v altogether_o need_v of_o this_o faculty_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o as_o the_o church_n have_v not_o a_o magistrate_n &_o therefore_o can_v not_o use_v the_o right_n of_o the_o sword_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o require_v the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n when_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o this_o spirit_n have_v cease_v and_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v christian_n who_o with_o law_n and_o public_a authority_n restrain_v any_o whosoever_o in_o their_o office_n and_o as_o for_o the_o stubborn_a and_o froward_a they_o punish_v they_o some_o indeed_n there_o be_v which_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n will_v institute_v senior_n or_o a_o senate_n ecclesiastical_a which_o may_v have_v empire_n or_o commandment_n even_o also_o over_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o if_o they_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v
then_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v notwithstanding_o christ_n do_v worthy_o praise_v the_o order_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o time_n past_a deliver_v of_o the_o father_n but_o when_o as_o a_o little_a after_o he_o erect_v a_o church_n take_v away_o the_o corruption_n he_o restore_v the_o pure_a use_n of_o excommunicate_v but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o discipline_n which_o flourish_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a discipline_n and_o very_o when_o as_o the_o profane_a gentile_n also_o hold_v a_o shadow_v custom_n of_o excommunication_n it_o appear_v this_o be_v even_o of_o god_n engraft_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o impure_a and_o defile_v they_o shall_v be_v put_v back_o from_o the_o sacred_a thing_n it_o have_v be_v a_o foul_a thing_n therefore_o and_o a_o shameful_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v altogether_o void_a of_o that_o discipline_n whereof_o some_o step_n remain_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o which_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n christ_n have_v pass_v over_o unto_o we_o because_o the_o reason_n or_o manner_n be_v common_a unto_o we_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n to_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o synagogue_n which_o when_o as_o in_o her_o bosom_n she_o glad_o nourish_v filthy_a flattery_n she_o excommunicate_v the_o true_a and_o simple_a worshipper_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o that_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o nativity_n john_n 9_o f._n 34._o but_o he_o warn_v that_o the_o order_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o his_o church_n which_o long_o ago_o be_v ho_o institute_v under_o the_o law_n if_o any_o either_o stubbornelie_a refuse_v the_o former_a admonition_n or_o by_o go_v on_o in_o his_o former_a vice_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o contemn_v they_o when_o as_o with_o witness_n bring_v he_o have_v be_v warn_v the_o second_o time_n christ_n command_v he_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o session_n of_o the_o seniors_n there_o to_o be_v more_o greevouslie_o admonish_v as_o it_o be_v by_o public_a authority_n that_o if_o he_o reverence_v the_o church_n he_o may_v submit_v himself_o and_o obey_v thus_o say_v caluine_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o segniorie_n to_o be_v authorize_v institute_v and_o command_v in_o these_o word_n of_o â—ur_n saviour_n christ_n tell_v the_o church_n whole_a interpretation_n beza_n stephanus_n in_o his_o new_a gloss_n allege_v also_o these_o reason_n of_o caluine_n beside_o danaeus_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o our_o brethren_n since_o have_v follow_v and_o more_o at_o large_a urge_v elder_n but_o because_o caluine_v begin_v this_o interpretation_n as_o i_o take_v it_o and_o all_o their_o discourse_n chief_o stand_v on_o these_o his_o reason_n and_o assertion_n therefore_o i_o have_v so_o full_o and_o whole_o set_v he_o down_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o his_o interpretation_n and_o these_o his_o reason_n prove_v not_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v crane_n the_o same_o pardon_n that_o themselves_o yield_v to_o beza_n and_o to_o other_o our_o reverend_a and_z and_o learned_a brethren_n when_o they_o also_o in_o their_o interpretation_n dissent_v from_o caluine_n or_o caluine_v from_o other_o godly_a ancient_a and_o approve_a father_n otherwise_o of_o all_o the_o excellent_a interpreter_n of_o our_o age_n i_o profess_v the_o honour_n of_o caluine_n with_o the_o chief_a bring_v sound_a proof_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o sentence_n let_v we_o now_o therefore_o a_o while_n consider_v how_o he_o proove_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n to_o be_v here_o necessary_o understand_v for_o a_o consistory_n of_o these_o seour_n and_o first_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o former_a place_n caluine_n 1._o corinthian_n 5._o concern_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a a_o place_n which_o our_o brethren_n apply_v to_o this_o consistory_n be_v speak_v of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o any_o choose_a number_n of_o they_o so_o that_o church_n that_o place_n be_v in_o this_o place_n clear_v acquit_v from_o this_o consistory_n excommunication_n but_o if_o christ_n have_v here_o before_o as_o caluine_n say_v set_v down_o a_o order_n that_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o a_o consistory_n or_o session_n of_o such_o elder_n as_o caluine_v here_o plead_v for_o how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o paul_n will_v have_v deal_v herein_o with_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o with_o a_o certain_a number_n choose_v out_o of_o they_o for_o the_o governance_n of_o such_o matter_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v one_o good_a step_n to_o prove_v that_o here_o christ_n set_v down_o no_o such_o order_n but_o caluine_n will_v drive_v this_o but_o to_o a_o probable_a argument_n that_o because_o saint_n paul_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a number_n and_o not_o to_o any_o choose_a number_n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n also_o here_o shall_v so_o refer_v it_o but_o caluine_n think_v not_o this_o argument_n of_o any_o force_n and_o why_o forsooth_o because_o then_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o church_n that_o do_v profess_v christ_n nor_o any_o such_o manner_n ordain_v and_o less_o reason_n as_o i_o think_v to_o gather_v it_o on_o this_o place_n that_o this_o name_n church_n shall_v here_o signify_v a_o segniorie_n or_o a_o certain_a number_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o such_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o when_o christ_n speak_v these_o thing_n 18._o but_o the_o corinthian_n and_o diverse_a other_o church_n afterwards_o do_v both_o open_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v order_n also_o among_o they_o if_o therefore_o this_o order_n of_o discipline_n for_o the_o government_n of_o seniors_n have_v be_v here_o of_o christ_n found_v and_o ordain_v saint_n paul_n will_v never_o have_v break_v it_o consistory_n at_o jest_n if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a except_o we_o shall_v excuse_v he_o by_o ignorance_n but_o that_o haddâ—_fw-mi be_v too_o gross_a a_o excuse_n in_o he_o if_o this_o have_v be_v here_o ordain_v and_o that_o so_o necessary_a as_o our_o brother_n and_o caluine_a â—oâ—_n pretend_v the_o same_o to_o be_v bucer_n write_v upon_o these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n allege_v the_o samâ—_n reason_n that_o caluine_a here_o do_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o order_n in_o the_o church_n when_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n but_o what_o do_v he_o gather_v thereupon_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o jew_n no_o such_o thing_n moreover_o that_o say_v he_o tell_v the_o church_n let_v no_o man_n understande_v it_o thus_o as_o though_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n command_v to_o accuse_v he_o in_o the_o public_a sermon_n of_o they_o that_o come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v have_v despise_v two_o admonition_n and_o then_o to_o have_v he_o there_o open_o reprehend_v of_o the_o preacher_n for_o when_o christ_n teach_v these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o such_o face_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o give_v except_o to_o they_o that_o come_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n b._n and_o that_o in_o a_o certain_a order_n and_o those_o go_n before_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n and_o the_o bishop_n whereupon_o paul_n will_v namely_o also_o have_v those_o to_o exercise_v this_o power_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n present_a with_o they_o 1._o corinthian_n 5._o now_o our_o meeting_n together_o be_v yet_o too_o impure_a and_o true_o there_o be_v a_o small_a number_n of_o they_o that_o have_v whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o christ._n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n to_o expel_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n those_o that_o be_v not_o try_v wherefore_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o this_o day_n the_o matter_n go_v excommunication_n can_v not_o public_o be_v exercise_v except_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v such_o grace_n excomm_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n with_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n with_o a_o full_a heart_n where_o that_o be_v not_o grant_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v christ_n more_o full_o reduce_v this_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o healthful_a institution_n of_o christ_n among_o
of_o the_o oâ—der_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v forthwith_o to_o be_v dissolve_v than_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v erect_v that_o shall_v among_o the_o christian_n be_v continue_v but_o what_o now_o be_v this_o order_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o caluin_n and_o our_o brethren_n say_v christ_n allude_v unto_o and_o look_v upon_o moreover_o say_v caluine_a when_o as_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n belong_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v senior_n which_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n apt_o do_v christ_n say_v that_o those_o which_o have_v sin_v if_o they_o shall_v either_o proud_o contemn_v the_o first_o admonition_n or_o scoff_o exclude_v they_o be_v then_o at_o length_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o public_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o the_o senior_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o in_o question_n excommunication_n but_o what_o senior_n they_o be_v which_o have_v that_o power_n whether_o a_o choose_a number_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o people_n or_o such_o as_o be_v only_o of_o the_o preeste_n and_o levite_n i_o speak_v it_o for_o that_o power_n of_o denounce_v excommunication_n not_o but_o that_o i_o grant_v they_o have_v other_o elder_n for_o other_o matter_n but_o that_o either_o or_o both_o these_o elder_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o see_v no_o such_o aptness_n in_o the_o representation_n the_o head_n represent_v not_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o body_n the_o head_n and_o yet_o the_o subject_n may_v more_o apt_o represent_v by_o substitution_n the_o person_n of_o the_o governor_n than_o the_o governor_n may_v be_v say_v to_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o no_o doubt_n christ_n word_n be_v most_o apt_a and_o proper_a church_n for_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o for_o as_o caluine_n say_v of_o bring_v forth_o the_o matter_n public_o to_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v of_o they_o that_o be_v but_o elder_n or_o governor_n or_o admit_v also_o they_o be_v representer_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v speak_v so_o apt_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v so_o mean_v tell_v the_o elder_n or_o governor_n or_o representer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o tell_v the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o improper_a and_o unapter_n speech_n we_o know_v say_v caluine_a that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o choose_a counsel_n which_o they_o call_v synhedrin_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o lawful_a regiment_n &_o approve_v of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o bridle_n to_o retain_v in_o their_o duty_n the_o froward_a and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o learn_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o choose_a council_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o censure_n or_o controlment_n of_o manner_n and_o of_o doctrine_n be_v commit_v caluine_a here_o assign_v the_o time_n after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n which_o council_n be_v call_v sinhedrim_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o say_v god_n approve_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a regiment_n and_o a_o good_a bridle_n against_o the_o wicked_a i_o marvel_v that_o caluine_n fetch_v these_o senior_n among_o the_o jew_n from_o so_o late_a time_n as_o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o yet_o he_o name_v no_o time_n when_o after_o their_o return_n they_o be_v create_v that_o we_o may_v have_v turn_v to_o it_o and_o see_v what_o person_n they_o be_v 10._o and_o what_o office_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o danaeus_n to_o make_v this_o more_o cleeare_a in_o his_o foresay_a introduction_n 2._o part_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o say_v but_o to_o determine_v strife_n and_o as_o out_o of_o socrates_n li._n 7._o cap._n 37._o may_v be_v gather_v which_o example_n we_o have_v before_o peruse_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o arbitrator_n i_o never_o read_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o elder_n or_o part_n of_o their_o office_n for_o although_o the_o presbytery_n or_o synedrion_fw-mi of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o same_o act._n 22._o vers_fw-la 5._o &_o 30._o and_o math._n 5._o verse_n 22._o seem_v to_o answer_v to_o our_o presbytery_n and_o judge_v oftentimes_o of_o certain_a cause_n notwithstanding_o our_o presbytery_n do_v not_o judge_v and_o therefore_o be_v different_a from_o those_o from_o judaical_a because_o those_o partly_o have_v political_a and_o partly_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n both_o at_o once_o as_o appeareth_z esd._n 10._o for_o 8._o but_o we_o have_v only_o ecclesiastical_a if_o this_o which_o danaeus_n say_v be_v true_a that_o that_o presbeytry_n act_n 22._o be_v the_o same_o presbytery_n with_o that_o mention_a esdras_n 10._o we_o find_v it_o then_o indeed_o as_o caluine_n say_v after_o the_o return_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o how_o then_o doeour_n learned_n discourse_v brethren_n say_v the_o like_a whereof_o he_o will_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n will_v these_o our_o brethren_n senior_n contrary_n to_o that_o which_o danaeus_n say_v take_v upon_o they_o politic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n both_o at_o once_o and_o so_o indeed_n these_o our_o bret._n plain_o say_v the_o synedrion_n have_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o difficult_a and_o weighty_a matter_n among_o the_o jew_n here_o be_v nothing_o leave_v out_o be_v it_o in_o politic_a or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n so_o it_o be_v a_o weighty_a and_o difficult_a matter_n and_o our_o brethren_n apply_v it_o to_o we_o say_v the_o like_a whereof_o he_o will_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n for_o administration_n of_o government_n so_o that_o nothing_o here_o remain_v entiere_fw-fr to_o the_o prince_n and_o noble_n to_o the_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n for_o our_o govern_n senior_n must_v have_v all_o or_o a_o stroke_n in_o all_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o presbytery_n act._n 22._o be_v much_o abridge_v 22._o concern_v the_o politic_a jurisdiction_n as_o we_o shall_v god_n will_v see_v anon_o and_o yet_o who_o be_v those_o senior_n in_o that_o presbytery_n act_n 22._o ver_fw-la 5._o paul_n say_v the_o chief_a priest_n do_v bear_v i_o witness_v and_o all_o the_o presbytery_n of_o who_o i_o receive_v letter_n unto_o the_o brethren_n and_o go_v to_o damascus_n to_o bring_v they_o that_o be_v there_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n sanedrin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v and_o in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o capteine_a that_o keep_v paul_n prisoner_n he_o say_v on_o the_o next_o day_n because_o he_o will_v have_v know_v the_o certainty_n wherefore_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o lose_v he_o from_o his_o bond_n and_o command_v the_o high_a preeste_n and_o all_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o council_n to_o come_v together_o and_o he_o bring_v paul_n and_o set_v he_o before_o they_o here_o be_v both_o these_o term_n presbytery_n or_o eldership_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o council_n these_o be_v all_o indeed_n controller_n of_o doctrine_n as_o marlorate_v well_o note_v out_o of_o brentius_n commend_v the_o equity_n and_o prudent_a do_v of_o this_o tribune_n who_o because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n he_o will_v refer_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o council_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o prelate_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o here_o this_o council_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v all_o of_o those_o that_o be_v teacher_n of_o doctrine_n for_o such_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o prelate_n of_o religion_n but_o do_v god_n allow_v of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o before_o mention_v esdras_n 10._o time_n we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o caluine_n it_o be_v a_o lawful_a regiment_n and_o approve_v of_o god_n but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 22._o be_v not_o a_o lawful_a regiment_n nor_o approve_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v mention_v esdras_n 10._o but_o a_o degenerate_a corruption_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v that_o indeed_n call_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sanedrin_n or_o synhedrin_n nor_o any_o such_o greek_a name_n or_o any_o corruption_n of_o that_o name_n begin_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o esdras_n time_n the_o babylonian_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o grecian_n neither_o the_o jew_n till_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a who_o translate_v the_o monarchy_n to_o the_o grecian_n and_o so_o withal_o
my_o duty_n and_o then_o be_o i_o clear_a and_o thou_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o that_o command_v i_o to_o bind_v but_o tell_v thou_o i_o if_o the_o king_n sit_v in_o presence_n one_o of_o the_o sergeant_n stand_v by_o be_v command_v to_o bind_v one_o of_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o row_n and_o to_o lay_v fetter_n on_o he_o but_o he_o not_o only_o thrust_v he_o back_o but_o also_o break_v the_o bond_n be_v it_o the_o sergeant_n that_o have_v sustain_v the_o injury_n or_o be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o the_o king_n that_o do_v command_v it_o teach_v for_o if_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v against_o the_o faithful_a he_o account_v the_o same_o do_v against_o himself_o how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o teach_v sustein_v injury_n will_v he_o be_v move_v as_o though_o he_o himself_o have_v sustain_v the_o contumely_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o church_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o bond_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a thing_n not_o to_o offend_v so_o be_v it_o profitable_a to_o bear_v the_o rebuke_n thereof_o let_v we_o therefore_o bear_v the_o reprehension_n and_o let_v we_o endeavour_n never_o to_o offend_v but_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v offend_v let_v we_o sustain_v the_o reprove_v for_o as_o it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o be_v strike_v which_o notwithstanding_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v a_o medicine_n to_o the_o wound_n even_o so_o it_o be_v here_o but_o god_n grant_v that_o we_o never_o need_v any_o such_o medicine_n for_o of_o you_o we_o hope_v better_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o appertain_v unto_o salvation_n although_o we_o speak_v thus_o we_o have_v speak_v perhaps_o more_o vehementlie_o but_o to_o your_o great_a take_a heed_n for_o it_o be_v better_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v account_v of_o you_o bold_a cruel_a and_o insolent_a than_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v those_o thing_n that_o please_v not_o god_n but_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o this_o our_o admonition_n shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a but_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o change_v that_o these_o speech_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o your_o praise_n and_o commendation_n by_o this_o it_o cléerelie_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o open_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o key_n of_o this_o discipline_n &_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n appertain_v chief_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o to_o a_o segniorie_n of_o such_o governor_n as_o be_v not_o teacher_n melancthon_n join_v with_o he_o and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n excommunication_n in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o holy_a father_n so_o cut_v of_o all_o the_o late_a corruption_n of_o the_o age_n follow_v especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o popish_a tyranny_n that_o most_o tragical_o abuse_v these_o key_n and_o continue_v and_o increase_v those_o abuse_n of_o they_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o see_v their_o judgement_n also_o in_o this_o discipline_n when_o the_o late_a trident_n conventicle_n have_v false_o burden_v the_o protestant_a church_n that_o we_o give_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o all_o christian_n indifferent_o kemnitius_n answer_v in_o his_o examination_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n say_v 6._o this_o chapter_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o dispute_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o absolution_n to_o who_o appertain_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o key_n the_o other_o part_n treat_v what_o absolution_n be_v so_o far_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o first_o part_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v dispatch_v in_o few_o word_n for_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o ten_o canon_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v hereunto_o be_v expound_v for_o although_o the_o key_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v well_o set_v forth_o notwithstanding_o we_o think_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n every_o christian_n ought_v or_o may_v indifferent_o without_o a_o lawful_a call_n usurp_v or_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o as_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o old_a father_n say_v that_o every_o lay_v man_n may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n so_o also_o luther_n say_v of_o absolution_n in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n where_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o present_a melancthon_n in_o his_o common_a place_n tit._n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la moreover_o say_v he_o we_o must_v also_o consider_v this_o christi_fw-la that_o the_o pastor_n have_v the_o commandment_n of_o excommunicate_v with_o the_o worde_n without_o bodily_a force_n those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o manifest_a crime_n and_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o his_o common_a place_n he_o say_v but_o after_o that_o we_o have_v know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o those_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o power_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 16._o &_o 18._o and_o also_o john_n 20._o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o only_a church_n for_o neither_o have_v christ_n give_v that_o power_n to_o his_o enemy_n who_o he_o command_v to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n come_v according_a to_o that_o say_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o unto_o this_o only_a assembly_n that_o have_v not_o only_o his_o word_n but_o also_o interprete_v it_o right_o and_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o faith_n not_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v and_o before_o they_o the_o prophet_n for_o neither_o say_v he_o to_o peter_n as_o to_o the_o son_n of_o john_n i_o give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o because_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n therefore_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n claim_v to_o himself_o in_o vain_a the_o key_n of_o peter_n since_o that_o he_o be_v most_o unlike_a to_o peter_n &_o not_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o about_o the_o last_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v reprove_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mouth_n neither_o â—id_n peter_n usurp_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v to_o himself_o alone_o any_o more_o to_o himself_o than_o to_o other_o but_o judge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o profess_v the_o same_o word_n save_o that_o for_o order_n sake_n he_o commit_v the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o key_n to_o certain_a &_o to_o fit_a person_n that_o they_o shall_v either_o absolve_v man_n or_o not_o absolve_v they_o with_o this_o choice_n that_o christ_n himself_o have_v ordain_v &_o that_o he_o shall_v right_o distribute_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v melancthon_n grant_v that_o this_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o right_a distribution_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o not_o only_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n mention_v math._n 16._o and_o john_n 20_o but_o also_o math._n 18._o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o proceed_v say_v jurisdiction_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o divide_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o power_n of_o order_n &_o into_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o power_n of_o order_n they_o call_v the_o right_n of_o teach_v &_o of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o thapostle_n immediate_o receive_v of_o god_n the_o other_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n receive_v it_o by_o man_n to_o this_o power_n we_o must_v hearken_v simple_o even_o as_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n hear_v he_o howbeit_o the_o good_a doctor_n or_o teacher_n have_v liberty_n of_o ordain_v time_n &_o of_o institute_v certain_a tradition_n for_o good_a order_n sake_n which_o to_o obey_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o godly_a mind_n order_n to_o which_o mind_v nothing_o be_v more_o joyful_a than_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a church_n without_o offence_n of_o conscience_n the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v when_o as_o those_o which_o be_v defile_v with_o manifest_a wickedness_n &_o be_v admonish_v do_v not_o desist_v be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a society_n which_o excom_n be_v make_v by_o the_o general_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n jurisd_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v conden_v but_o also_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o spiritual_a sentence_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n
this_o also_o have_v we_o show_v even_o by_o caluine_n that_o it_o necessary_o infer_v no_o such_o college_n but_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v for_o the_o office_n or_o function_n of_o the_o presbytery_n priesthood_n or_o eldership_n but_o danaeus_n so_o call_v it_o because_o say_v he_o it_o consist_v chief_o of_o those_o person_n to_o wit_n presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n that_o be_v deacon_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n call_v presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n for_o it_o may_v also_o consist_v of_o deacon_n if_o the_o church_n so_o think_v it_o good_a or_o if_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n in_o that_o place_n be_v small_a here_o again_o danaeus_n ca_v to_o our_o brethren_n a_o fresh_a bone_n to_o gnaw_v upon_o for_o if_o none_o of_o these_o office_n in_o this_o tetrarchie_n that_o our_o br._n will_v erect_v may_v be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o church_n to_o have_v the_o deacon_n to_o be_v the_o govern_n elder_n yea_o the_o whole_a consistory_n of_o these_o govern_v elder_n if_o they_o so_o think_v good_a to_o consist_v of_o deacon_n and_o why_o not_o then_o the_o same_o to_o be_v teacher_n and_o pastor_n and_o so_o all_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o one_o if_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o good_a at_o least_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v it_o good_a as_o our_o church_n do_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o these_o govern_n and_o not_o teach_v elder_n we_o say_v therefore_o say_v danaeus_n that_o unto_o this_o senate_n ecclesiastical_a or_o college_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o moderation_n the_o administration_n 54._o the_o adiudging_a and_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v apperteine_a presbytery_n and_o of_o consequence_n this_o power_n ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o pastor_n &_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o man_n advance_v thereunto_o of_o god_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v of_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o administration_n and_o dispensation_n therefore_o of_o this_o power_n of_o itself_o &_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o pertain_v not_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o priest_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o the_o right_a &_o authority_n thereof_o pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o that_o that_o be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o be_v danaeus_n judgement_n for_o this_o power_n which_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o come_v to_o the_o prove_v héerof_o that_o better_a to_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n all_o this_o while_n he_o mean_v danaeus_n he_o proceed_v say_v but_o by_o these_o reason_n assertion_n be_v our_o sentence_n prove_v first_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n pertain_v the_o church_n regiment_n as_o to_o the_o public_a advocate_n and_o proctor_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v every_o where_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governor_n or_o guide_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n chap._n 13._o &_o chap._n 1_o vers_n 24._o they_o be_v first_o salute_v of_o paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n presbyrie_a paul_n direct_v to_o they_o the_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o paul_n lay_v down_o the_o alm_n among_o they_o 1._o tit._n 1._o therefore_o to_o they_o the_o care_n the_o meddle_v and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o right_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n do_v apperteine_a but_o this_o power_n and_o the_o meddle_v and_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o eccl._n regiment_n therefore_o the_o same_o also_o pertain_v to_o they_o this_o argument_n ground_v on_o these_o 4._o testimony_n do_v not_o only_o admit_v well_o enough_o word_n that_o these_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n may_v be_v also_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o each_o one_o of_o they_o express_o proove_v that_o such_o they_o be_v as_o first_o that_o which_o be_v here_o cite_v hebr._n 13._o 13.7_o remember_v say_v the_o apostle_n your_o governor_n or_o guide_n which_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o be_v no_o other_o governor_n or_o guide_n name_v than_o such_o as_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n pastor_n and_o what_o let_v but_o that_o after_o also_o use_v the_o same_o term_n in_o his_o salutation_n salute_v all_o your_o guide_n and_o governor_n he_o mean_v still_o such_o guide_n and_o governor_n as_o in_o the_o 7._o verse_n before_o he_o bid_v they_o obey_v that_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o as_o for_o those_o that_o s._n paul_n salute_v first_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n he_o plain_o call_v they_o bishop_n teacher_n and_o what_o caluine_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n to_o wit_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v hear_v sufficient_o already_o and_o to_o take_v our_o brethren_n own_a confession_n in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 23._o &_o 24._o where_n treat_v of_o pastor_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o bishop_n they_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n use_v by_o s._n paul_n philip._n 1.1_o where_o he_o and_o timothy_n send_v salutation_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o philippi_n which_o bishop_n be_v the_o elder_n or_o pastor_n so_o that_o by_o our_o brethren_n own_a testimony_n this_o proove_v nothing_o for_o any_o not_o pastoral_a elder_n as_o for_o the_o next_o testimony_n 1._o tim._n 1._o mention_v no_o elder_n or_o any_o eccl._n governor_n teacher_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n timothy_n himself_o to_o who_o he_o write_v the_o ep._n be_v a_o teach_a governor_n and_o all_o the_o other_o be_v teacher_n good_a or_o bad_a that_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o say_v s._n paul_n to_o abide_v still_o in_o ephesus_n when_o i_o depart_v into_o macedonia_n so_o do_v that_o thou_o may_v command_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v none_o other_o doctrine_n and_o ver_fw-la 7._o they_o will_v be_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n &_o yet_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o speak_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o these_o be_v yet_o they_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o any_o eccl_n government_n without_o teach_v nor_o any_o other_o there_o mention_v except_o peradventure_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n who_o s._n paul_n excommunicate_v senate_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v eccl_n governor_n and_o not_o teacher_n but_o be_v they_o teacher_n or_o no_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v blasphemer_n the_o elder_n that_o s._n paul_n mention_v tit._n 1._o what_o they_o be_v 1._o our_o br._n also_o in_o this_o their_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 24_o do_v say_v teacher_n likewise_o unto_o titus_n 1.5_o he_o call_v they_o elder_n and_o immediate_o after_o describe_v the_o quality_n of_o such_o as_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v ordain_v elder_n he_o call_v they_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o pag._n 35_o he_o require_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n according_a to_o doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n &_o improove_v they_o that_o gain_n say_v it_o here_o our_o br._n apply_v these_o testimony_n to_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n pastor_n and_o daneus_n bring_v they_o in_o to_o prove_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o consistory_n how_o can_v we_o reconcile_v our_o br._n and_o daneus_n but_o that_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o consistory_n muâ—t_v be_v all_o pastoral_a elder_n at_o the_o least_o and_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n but_o our_o br._n require_v a_o consistory_n of_o eccl_n governor_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o all_o these_o testimony_n do_v clean_o confute_v they_o but_o let_v danaeus_n proceed_v for_o why_o be_v they_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n why_o the_o prelate_n 54._o or_o those_o that_o be_v prefer_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v understande_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n pertain_v to_o they_o and_o be_v of_o they_o to_o be_v administer_v act._n 20._o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o therefore_o they_o â—heir_a self_n not_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n be_v call_v together_o if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v of_o any_o matter_n or_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v deliberate_v upon_o in_o the_o church_n they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n come_v together_o and_o deliberate_a as_o it_o appear_v act._n 20._o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o 21._o ver_fw-la 18_o 15._o ver_fw-la 22._o to_o they_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v defer_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v treat_v upon_o in_o the_o
in_o this_o matter_n or_o in_o any_o other_o elder_n among_o so_o many_o matter_n mention_v in_o that_o whole_a epistle_n or_o in_o the_o other_o epistle_n write_v to_o these_o corinthian_n that_o in_o weigh_v withal_o to_o who_o these_o word_n &_o both_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v write_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v for_o any_o express_a word_n we_o can_v find_v in_o they_o or_o any_o necessary_a argument_n we_o can_v gather_v on_o they_o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n which_o s._n paul_n use_v or_o will_v the_o corinthian_n to_o use_v may_v be_v use_v well_o enough_o in_o our_o church_n without_o any_o such_o consistory_n of_o senior_n to_o be_v join_v in_o authority_n with_o the_o pastor_n as_o for_o that_o which_o our_o br._n add_v that_o public_a reprehension_n of_o many_o which_o be_v godly_a refuse_n to_o eat_v with_o such_o a_o one_o excomm_n be_v profitable_a both_o to_o drive_v himself_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o keep_v other_o in_o order_n for_o fear_v of_o like_a punishment_n i_o grant_v this_o be_v true_a but_o that_o s._n paul_n mean_v those_o many_o to_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o a_o consistory_n consist_v and_o withal_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o reprehender_n but_o not_o teacher_n and_o that_o this_o public_a reprehension_n of_o many_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v make_v by_o the_o public_a minister_n before_o they_o all_o or_o in_o their_o name_n and_o so_o be_v a_o public_a reprehension_n of_o many_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o terrify_v other_o and_o that_o refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o such_o a_o one_o may_v not_o yea_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o but_o of_o such_o a_o many_o mean_v such_o a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n that_o i_o utterlie_o deny_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o this_o discipline_n be_v not_o no_o marvel_n if_o all_o wickedness_n overflowe_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o and_o corruption_n of_o more_o to_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o godly_a offence_n of_o the_o weak_a encouragement_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o rejoice_v of_o the_o adversary_n sith_o the_o discipline_n of_o this_o segniorie_n that_o our_o brethren_n will_v bring_v in_o be_v so_o clean_o different_a as_o we_o have_v see_v from_o the_o discipline_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v herein_o among_o the_o corinthian_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o take_v good_a heed_n lest_o these_o danger_n may_v happen_v to_o we_o not_o by_o the_o want_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o admission_n discipline_n of_o this_o their_o govern_n and_o not_o teach_v senior_n discipline_n and_o if_o we_o permit_v those_o which_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n when_o any_o such_o notorious_a sinner_n as_o this_o person_n be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v offend_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v against_o he_o and_o the_o minister_n to_o notify_v his_o proceed_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o they_o with_o all_o obedience_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n those_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o to_o shun_v such_o offender_n company_n and_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o but_o rather_o public_o to_o reprehend_v they_o this_o discipline_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mislike_v and_o our_o order_n of_o excommunication_n if_o it_o be_v not_o accidental_o abuse_v by_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o occasion_n be_v in_o law_n and_o effect_n the_o very_a same_o as_o for_o this_o devise_n of_o a_o govern_v segniorie_n of_o not_o teach_v but_o of_o dumb_a presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o every_o church_n or_o parish_n to_o have_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n as_o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o apostle_n practice_v so_o our_o brethren_n unnecessary_a stir_n for_o it_o seniorie_n have_v breed_v many_o troublesome_a event_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v will_v soon_o breed_n more_o and_o great_a to_o the_o manifest_a danger_n both_o of_o her_o majesty_n soveraignitie_n and_o so_o of_o her_o sacred_a person_n to_o the_o alter_n and_o innovate_a of_o the_o whole_a state_n to_o the_o disquiet_v of_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o all_o the_o realm_n and_o in_o every_o church_n and_o than_o what_o follow_v but_o as_o our_o br._n here_o conclude_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o offence_n and_o corrupt_v of_o more_o to_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o godly_a offence_n of_o the_o weak_a encouragement_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o rejoice_v of_o the_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o in_o my_o opinion_n this_o seniory_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o suppress_v then_o erect_v now_o upon_o these_o premise_n our_o brethren_n thus_o conclude_v let_v we_o therefore_o proceed_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n with_o the_o elder_n 91._o which_o be_v first_o to_o punish_v offender_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n or_o else_o to_o cut_v they_o clean_o from_o the_o church_n as_o rot_v and_o infect_v member_n this_o conclusion_n infer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n with_o the_o elder_n aforesaid_a these_o elder_n be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o prove_v bridges_n to_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n or_o to_o be_v any_o such_o elder_n at_o all_o be_v a_o weak_a conclusion_n the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n may_v do_v all_o this_o well_o enough_o without_o they_o except_o our_o brethren_n shall_v have_v better_a prove_n to_o infer_v they_o then_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v hear_v any_o but_o now_o as_o though_o they_o have_v already_o clear_o prove_v these_o senior_n and_o their_o authority_n they_o proceed_v from_o their_o person_n and_o from_o this_o their_o authority_n to_o the_o offence_n wherefore_o this_o authority_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n but_o here_o say_v they_o we_o have_v to_o inquire_v for_o what_o offence_n the_o church_n may_v proceed_v to_o so_o sharp_a a_o punishment_n for_o god_n forbid_v 92._o that_o the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n for_o every_o small_a disease_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o only_o where_o the_o disease_n be_v deadly_a and_o the_o member_n rot_v thereby_o for_o we_o ought_v as_o hardly_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o excommunicate_v any_o of_o our_o brethren_n as_o we_o will_v have_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n cut_v off_o from_o our_o body_n god_n forbid_v as_o our_o brethren_n say_v very_o well_o therein_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o so_o sharp_a a_o punishment_n bridges_n excommunicate_v that_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o member_n of_o our_o mystical_a body_n in_o christ_n for_o every_o small_a disease_n that_o be_v in_o they_o yea_o rather_o now_o and_o then_o in_o some_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n though_o the_o disease_n be_v deadly_a and_o the_o member_n rot_v thereby_o yet_o to_o cut_v they_o straight_o way_n off_o be_v to_o hasten_v the_o present_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o body_n we_o grant_v therefore_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v bring_v very_o hardly_o to_o excommunicate_v any_o of_o our_o brethren_n especial_o such_o principal_a part_n among_o they_o as_o may_v endanger_v their_o whole_a estate_n howbeit_o this_o resemblance_n herein_o of_o cut_v off_o a_o leg_n or_o arm_n from_o the_o mystical_a body_n body_n and_o from_o the_o natural_a be_v very_o different_a even_o from_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o that_o excommunication_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o us._n for_o if_o we_o cut_v off_o a_o leg_n or_o arm_n from_o the_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v do_v both_o for_o utter_v despair_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v heal_v and_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o be_v cut_v off_o it_o can_v by_o no_o natural_a or_o artificial_a mean_n except_o miraculous_a be_v ever_o again_o join_v to_o the_o body_n but_o be_v utter_o without_o all_o life_n and_o for_o ever_o in_o this_o world_n destroy_v till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v excomm_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o every_o excommunication_n except_o only_o in_o the_o high_a and_o extreme_a degree_n call_v anathematization_n which_o be_v seldom_o excom_n or_o not_o at_o all_o in_o use_n among_o us._n whereas_o in_o the_o ordinary_a excommunication_n it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a spiritual_a cut_v off_o the_o mystical_a member_n but_o such_o a_o conditional_a cut_v off_o only_o from_o these_o and_o those_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v do_v not_o only_o with_o hope_n but_o also_o even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n and_o of_o restore_v although_o therefore_o
be_v refuse_v for_o the_o decay_n of_o a_o other_o except_o the_o same_o also_o be_v decay_v and_o so_o be_v refuse_v till_o it_o be_v repair_v beza_n therefore_o see_v the_o invaliditie_n of_o this_o as_o yet_o too_o general_a a_o condition_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o special_a point_n that_o he_o require_v in_o this_o condition_n for_o the_o admittance_n of_o this_o old_a order_n and_o canon_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o metropolitanes_n but_o here_o say_v he_o we_o require_v chief_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o no_o tyranny_n be_v again_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n church_n this_o condition_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o again_o like_a of_o and_o detest_v all_o tyranny_n both_o in_o metropolitanes_n and_o in_o all_o other_o but_o as_o beza_n in_o this_o condition_n do_v again_o acquit_v the_o metropolitanes_n dignity_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v no_o tyranny_n for_o else_o to_o say_v he_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v so_o that_o no_o tyranny_n be_v bring_v in_o tyrannical_a if_o he_o think_v the_o dignity_n itself_o to_o be_v tyranny_n be_v but_o again_o another_o mockery_n and_o elusion_n and_o then_o think_v that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v no_o tyranny_n it_o be_v again_o no_o sufficient_a stoppage_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o right_n for_o the_o encroach_a of_o a_o wrong_n some_o will_v abuse_v the_o pastor_n presbyter_n or_o priest_n office_n yea_o it_o have_v be_v most_o blasphemous_o abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n â—nd_v the_o prince_n office_n also_o by_o turn_v it_o into_o tyranny_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o thereupon_o except_o simple_o against_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o lawful_a authority_n officÄ—_n and_o although_o the_o metropolitanes_n dignity_n and_o office_n be_v but_o a_o order_n of_o man_n yet_o since_o beza_n approve_v it_o in_o itself_o for_o a_o lawful_a dignity_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o we_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o approve_v even_o from_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n therefore_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v all_o one_o in_o all_o lawful_a vocation_n authority_n god_n power_n and_o dignity_n omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la est_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la and_o therefore_o remove_v or_o debar_v the_o tyranny_n a_o god_n name_n but_o do_v not_o under_o pretence_n of_o tyranny_n remove_v or_o debar_v the_o office_n but_o yet_o beza_n very_o well_o therein_o lest_o he_o shall_v again_o seem_v to_o give_v we_o the_o slip_n with_o exception_n of_o the_o general_a name_n in_o the_o word_n tyranny_n do_v particularize_v this_o tyranny_n unto_o us._n allow_v as_o though_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v tie_v to_o any_o certain_a senate_n or_o person_n against_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o most_o dangerous_a tyranny_n not_o only_o oppress_v the_o body_n but_o entangle_v the_o conscience_n and_o a_o injury_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o which_o pretence_n the_o pope_n abuse_v all_o prince_n and_o church_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o metropolitanes_n authority_n in_o our_o church_n god_n be_v praise_v neither_o claim_v person_n nor_o use_v nor_o admit_v any_o such_o tyranny_n nor_o any_o other_o tyranny_n that_o any_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v indeed_o tyranny_n as_o for_o this_o foul_a and_o erroneous_a tyranny_n we_o utterlie_o with_o beza_n and_o our_o brethren_n renounce_v and_o accurse_v it_o and_o therefore_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o exception_n we_o may_v retain_v our_o metropolitanes_n with_o good_a conscience_n edification_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o condition_n behind_o and_o then_o say_v beza_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v refer_v to_o edify_v if_o he_o mean_v all_o thing_n that_o can_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o dignity_n he_o say_v well_o for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o burden_v this_o dignity_n and_o the_o officer_n therein_o with_o other_o thing_n and_o much_o less_o with_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o to_o refuse_v they_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o edify_v join_v but_o then_o as_o before_o we_o may_v hereby_o also_o see_v that_o this_o office_n or_o dignity_n itself_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o edification_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o edification_n it_o come_v rather_o of_o this_o fault_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o refer_v thereunto_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o office_n or_o dignity_n itself_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a for_o if_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v refer_v to_o edification_n then_o how_o can_v beza_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o do_v refuse_v it_o so_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o edification_n be_v not_o this_o plain_a that_o he_o mean_v there_o be_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o edification_n metâ—opolitanes_n and_o so_o do_v we_o accept_v it_o and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o if_o our_o brethren_n will_v be_v the_o man_n that_o beza_n here_o say_v he_o and_o he_o be_v let_v they_o then_o acknowledge_v with_o he_o at_o length_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o on_o these_o condition_n do_v think_v the_o old_a canon_n for_o gather_v synod_n together_o by_o metropolitanes_n be_v a_o order_n to_o be_v refuse_v if_o now_o they_o dare_v say_v thus_o with_o beza_n for_o their_o part_n we_o for_o we_o will_v join_v with_o they_o in_o these_o condition_n â—8_o and_o to_o continue_v they_o the_o more_o in_o this_o opinion_n of_o beza_n let_v they_o turn_v also_o to_o that_o which_o danaeus_n likewise_o have_v on_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o three_o part_n and_o 3._o book_n of_o his_o christian_a introduction_n the_o 38._o chapter_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o general_a council_n b._n principal_o appertein_v unto_o prince_n descend_v to_o provincial_n he_o say_v but_o if_o a_o provincial_a council_n only_o be_v to_o be_v call_v together_o in_o the_o old_a time_n that_o matter_n and_o care_n pertein_v only_o unto_o bishop_n that_o be_v metropolitanes_n &_o not_o unto_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o although_o they_o be_v godly_a order_n at_o this_o day_n because_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n there_o be_v no_o metropolitanes_n especial_o in_o the_o french_a church_n that_o cure_n pertain_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n in_o every_o of_o the_o province_n who_o 〈◊〉_d letterâ—_n ought_v to_o admonish_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o a_o other_o authority_n except_o that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o care_n of_o call_v together_o a_o synod_n be_v special_o commit_v to_o any_o man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o region_n or_o province_n here_o he_o again_o tell_v what_o be_v the_o ancient_a authority_n oâ—_n metropolitanes_n or_o archbishop_n and_o although_o he_o do_v set_v down_o another_o order_n among_o the_o pastor_n howbeit_o not_o to_o be_v allow_v neither_o but_o by_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o 〈…〉_o metropolitan_a yet_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o allow_v this_o unto_o the_o pastor_n 〈…〉_o be_v not_o that_o he_o difallow_v the_o authority_n herein_o of_o a_o metropolitan_a bishop_n over_o they_o but_o that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n mean_v in_o their_o country_n and_o therefore_o he_o restrayn_v his_o word_n especial_o to_o france_n where_o they_o be_v all_o popish_a bishop_n and_o as_o yet_o adversary_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o such_o case_n he_o refuse_v also_o even_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n be_v as_o he_o say_v unfaithful_a a_o wolf_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v no_o nor_o yet_o their_o purpose_n make_v know_v unto_o he_o of_o a_o general_a counsel_n to_o be_v hold_v among_o they_o lest_o he_o séelâ—e_v to_o destroy_v they_o so_o that_o he_o refuse_v neither_o the_o prince_n nor_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n authority_n if_o the_o person_n be_v faithful_a yea_o in_o â—â—eede_n and_o for_o want_v of_o they_o he_o say_v that_o this_o pre-eminence_n of_o one_o may_v be_v commit_v to_o some_o other_o person_n the_o conclusion_n that_o our_o brethren_n infer_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o our_o prolocutor_n in_o our_o convocation_n conclusion_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o controller_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n and_o to_o challenge_v that_o office_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o so_o unreasonable_a be_v the_o authority_n that_o the_o pope_n claim_v over_o general_a counsel_n all_o this_o conclusion_n we_o free_o confess_v and_o also_o in_o part_n the_o other_o conclusion_n that_o follow_v one_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o consent_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o prolocutor_n or_o moderator_n of_o order_n but_o not_o of_o authority_n in_o every_o assembly_n who_o prerogative_n must_v so_o be_v temper_v that_o in_o
such_o controller_n not_o teacher_n lucretius_n what_o elder_n hierom._n allow_v of_o danaeâ—s_n in_o 1._o tim._n 5.19_o the_o superior_a government_n of_o one_o in_o every_o company_n the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o that_o jerome_n commend_v hier._n in_o epis_fw-la ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la danaeus_n allegation_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n for_o this_o senate_n of_o elder_n canon_n eccl._n 16_o quest_n 1._o the_o canan_n law_n canon_n absque_fw-la synodali_n causa_fw-la 15._o quest_n 7._o 7._o le_fw-fr vi_o aura_fw-fr these_o elderâ—_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o b._n &_o his_o clerk_n who_o these_o elder_n and_o clark_n be_v that_o these_o canon_n have_v relation_n unto_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o clerk_n &_o of_o the_o monk_n the_o monk_n pay_v tithe_n &_o offering_n to_o the_o elder_n the_o elder_n may_v excommunicate_v the_o monkey_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o bret._n &_o these_o reverend_a man_n mistake_v theâ—e_n allegation_n of_o these_o elderâ—_n mistake_v the_o father_n danaeus_n in_o 2._o parte_fw-la christ._n isag._n cap._n 7._o caluines_n allegation_n of_o the_o same_o in_o instit._n cap_n 8._o sect_n 42_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o elder_n who_o cal._n thinâ—eth_v â—o_o be_v the_o governor_n bom_n 12_o &_o 1._o cor._n 12._o rom._n 12._o for_o governor_n caluines_n interpretation_n not_o necessary_a every_o church_n have_v not_o a_o sanate_n governor_n this_o consistory_n of_o these_o elder_n not_o necessary_a rom._n 12._o of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o necessity_n of_o deacon_n danaeus_n in_o christ._n isag._n 2._o para_fw-it ca._n 10._o the_o elder_n mention_v act._n 20._o &_o 1_o pet_n 5._o be_v pastoral_a elder_n by_o our_o brethren_n own_a confession_n danaeus_n contradiction_n to_o our_o br._n for_o the_o elder_n in_o these_o place_n caluinuâ—_n in_o instit._n ca._n 8._o sect_n 4._o the_o elder_n act._n 20._o &_o p._n 5_o caluine_a contrary_n to_o danaeus_n for_o the_o elder_n act._n 20._o calv._n in_o inst._n ca._n 8._o sect_n 42._o calvine_n confess_v that_o the_o place_n act._n 20._o be_v only_o of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n caluinus_n in_o act._n 20._o ver_fw-la 17._o the_o elder_n governor_n ver._n 18._o these_o elder_n that_o be_v governor_n and_o and_o corrector_n of_o manner_n be_v also_o teacher_n those_o who_o danaeus_n call_v govern_v &_o not_o teach_v elder_n caluin_n call_v pastor_n bishop_n &_o feeder_n with_o the_o word_n elder_n 1._o pet._n 5._o our_o breath_n sestimonie_n against_o danaeus_n for_o the_o elder_n 1._o pet._n 5._o caluinus_n in_o instit._fw-la ca._n 13._o sect_n 7._o for_o the_o elder_n 1._o pe._n 5._o even_o the_o general_a name_n of_o ecl_n elder_n for_o governor_n exemplify_v by_o teacher_n the_o office_n of_o their_o eldership_n consist_v in_o feed_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n speak_v to_o feeder_n hale_v to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o feeder_n the_o several_a parish_n of_o the_o elder_n as_o daneus_n report_v sozomenus_n there_o be_v but_o one_o elder_a in_o every_o parish_n eccl._n hist._n hermiae_fw-la sozomeni_n li._n 1._o cap._n 2._o sozomenus_n for_o these_o elder_n elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d danaeus_n miscollection_n of_o sozomenus_n word_n sozomenus_n mistake_v the_o lack_n of_o through_o search_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o br._n mistake_v act._n 17.11_o the_o elder_n that_o sozomenus_n mention_v be_v teach_v elder_n danaeus_n testimony_n for_o for_o these_o elder_n act._n 21.18_o act._n 21.18_o the_o probability_n that_o the_o elder_n mention_v act._n 21.18_o be_v teacher_n these_o elder_n be_v exhorter_n of_o paul_n they_o be_v such_o as_o from_o who_o knowledge_n shall_v begin_v they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o people_n but_o distinct_a from_o they_o act._n 21._o &_o 15._o these_o elder_n act._n 21._o be_v here_o plain_o call_v doctor_n danaeus_n testimony_n for_o those_o elder_n phil._n 4._o v._n 8._o phil._n 4.8_o caluinus_n in_o institus_fw-la cap._n 8._o sec._n 42._o phil._n 4.8_o 2._o tim._n 3._o danaeus_n other_o allegation_n for_o elder_n all_o which_o also_o be_v clean_o against_o he_o act._n 20._o aug._n in_o hom_n 50._o hom_n 5._o &_o 7._o esa._n 58._o difference_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n and_o true_a teacher_n danaeus_n testimony_n 1._o pet._n 3._o make_v nothing_o for_o eccl._n elder_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n danaeus_n testimony_n 1._o cor._n 14.34_o &_o 35._o be_v likewise_o nothing_o for_o eccl._n elder_n not_o teacher_n james._n 5.14_o for_o these_o elder_n danaeuâ—_n testimony_n for_o theâ—e_n elder_n out_o of_o ja._n 5._o and_o 14._o caluines_n opinion_n for_o these_o elder_n dâ—naeus_n contrary_a to_o caluine_v james._n 5._o aretius_n judgement_n of_o what_o elder_n james_n speak_v the_o elder_n that_o james_n speak_v to_o be_v of_o no_o one_o certain_a office_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o lie_v person_n caluine_v own_o testimony_n that_o these_o elder_n be_v minister_n of_o a_o temporary_a sacrament_n &_o so_o teacher_n our_o bre._n discourser_n confute_v danaeus_n act._n 14.23_o our_o brethr_n return_v for_o proof_n of_o these_o elders_n to_o the_o â—ormer_a allegation_n act._n 14.23_o the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 85._o &_o 86._o act._n 14.23_o bridges_n moderate_v these_o elder_n the_o text_n mention_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n set_v the_o church_n in_o perfect_a order_n &_o establish_a discipline_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 86._o the_o popular_a state_n bridges_n the_o reduce_n of_o all_o to_o the_o popular_a state_n s._n paul_n excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 5._o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 86_o 1._o cor._n 5.4_o bridges_n s._n paul_n by_o his_o separate_a authority_n give_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n before_o the_o corinthian_n know_v of_o his_o do_v no_o such_o consistory_n among_o the_o corinthian_n the_o manifestnesse_n of_o thâ—_n fact_n excommunication_n 1._o cor._n 5._o the_o order_n of_o discipline_n that_o our_o br._n prescribe_v &_o thereto_o wrest_v s._n paul_n excommunication_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 87._o math._n 18.17_o bridge_n mat._n 18._o for_o these_o elder_n our_o breath_n supposal_n of_o christeâ—_n word_n the_o admonition_n may_v be_v do_v without_o a_o consistory_n &_o likewise_o â—xcoâ—m_n mat._n 28._o our_o brethr._n vary_v in_o this_o place_n math._n 18._o the_o consistory_n that_o our_o br._n call_v the_o church_n consist_v but_o of_o one_o of_o these_o elders_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 87_o &_o 88_o math._n 11.6_o bridges_n allusion_n to_o the_o sanedrin_n allusion_n to_o the_o sanedrim_n our_o breath_n prove_v of_o these_o elder_n â—ut_v of_o this_o place_n math._n 18._o the_o head_n of_o all_o this_o question_n christ_n word_n direct_o chrysostom_n hierome_n hilary_n theophilact_fw-mi vatablus_n aretius_n mansterus_fw-la caluine_n prove_v on_o mat._n 18._o caluine_n apply_v christ_n word_n to_o the_o rue_v sanedrim_n caluine_n prove_v on_o mat._n 28._o caluins_n reason_n for_o this_o segniorie_n of_o elder_n to_o be_v renew_v to_o the_o christian_n from_o the_o olone_a sanedrim_n by_o this_o place_n ma._n 18_o caluine_v the_o principal_a interpreter_n of_o christ_n word_n for_o a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n the_o examination_n of_o these_o prove_v of_o caluine_n the_o incestuous_a person_n not_o excom_n by_o a_o consistory_n of_o the_o church_n caluines_n reason_n for_o these_o elder_n on_o mat._n 18._o there_o be_v a_o church_n when_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n mat._n 18._o and_o a_o church_n that_o have_v order_n when_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o cor._n bucer_n use_v caluins_n reason_n apply_v it_o to_o no_o such_o consistory_n no_o excom_n without_o pastor_n &_o b._n that_o the_o chur._n may_v be_v without_o excomm_n the_o minister_n office_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n bucer_fw-la referâ—_n we_o to_o aug._n for_o excommunication_n the_o admission_n of_o this_o allusion_n infer_v no_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o a_o like_a consistory_n calu._n own_o example_n overthrow_v this_o perpetuity_n what_o senior_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o apt_o say_v to_o represent_v the_o church_n danaeus_n 2._o part_n chri._n isag._n li._n 2._o c._n 10._o what_o presbytery_n that_o be_v act._n 22._o caluin_n for_o the_o sanedrin_n the_o synedrion_n or_o sanhedrin_n be_v not_o in_o esdras_n time_n how_o our_o bret._n run_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o jewish_a tradition_n to_o seek_v out_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o consistory_n of_o govern_v elder_n christ_n word_n import_v no_o translation_n of_o the_o jew_n sanedrin_n to_o the_o christian_n supra_fw-la pag._n 23â—_n what_o discipline_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a discipline_n calu._n argument_n from_o comparison_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o shame_n and_o danger_n of_o this_o new_a sanâ—drin_n nova_fw-la glossa_fw-la stephani_fw-la in_o math._n 18_o bertramus_fw-la de_fw-la politia_fw-la judaica_n the_o 70._o elder_n not_o first_o ordain_v num_fw-la 11._o bertran_n of_o the_o jew_n elder_n of_o
full_o well_o discern_v how_o far_o our_o verbal_a contention_n with_o our_o over_o zealous_a brethr._n differre_fw-la from_o their_o verberall_a persecution_n of_o they_o our_o over_o furious_a adversary_n and_o be_v indeed_o no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o confirm_v or_o stay_v they_o in_o their_o error_n albeit_o i_o grant_v they_o do_v so_o of_o the_o which_o i_o be_o the_o sorier_n if_o it_o otherwise_o please_v god_n and_o will_v to_o god_n our_o brethren_n with_o we_o will_v better_o think_v hereon_o that_o we_o may_v both_o of_o we_o be_v brethren_n once_o again_o brother_o join_v and_o combine_v ourselves_o together_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o unity_n of_o â—â—r_a doctrine_n so_o in_o the_o uniformity_n of_o our_o discipline_n against_o the_o profess_a adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o we_o both_o either_o to_o their_o conversion_n or_o confusion_n and_o i_o doubt_v it_o nor_o but_o that_o if_o our_o brethren_n shall_v yet_o now_o at_o length_n enter_v with_o we_o into_o a_o more_o advise_v view_n and_o circumspect_a examination_n of_o these_o matter_n either_o they_o will_v remit_v their_o further_a contention_n or_o debate_v they_o with_o more_o deliberate_a moderation_n to_o the_o better_a stop_v of_o the_o adversary_n mouth_n and_o to_o our_o own_o full_a resolution_n which_o sequel_n if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o effect_v i_o have_v thus_o far_o hazard_v in_o this_o just_a and_o necessary_a defence_n to_o expose_v myself_o to_o the_o hartburn_n &_o hard_a speak_n god_n know_v of_o how_o many_o a_o one_o who_o in_o the_o lord_n these_o opinion_n herein_o set_v aside_o i_o love_v and_o honour_n in_o all_o duty_n and_o glad_a will_v i_o have_v be_v that_o some_o other_o have_v employ_v their_o travail_n in_o this_o business_n whereof_o many_o on_o our_o side_n the_o lord_n be_v praise_v for_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v discharge_v the_o same_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o and_o i_o linger_v the_o long_a expect_v if_o any_o will_v prevent_v i_o but_o when_o none_o do_v it_o or_o do_v vouchsafe_v it_o and_o i_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o action_n on_o the_o foresay_a provocation_n and_o be_v afterward_o of_o diverse_a request_v not_o to_o withdraw_v myself_o from_o this_o occasion_n consider_v withal_o that_o i_o have_v before_o oppose_v myself_o against_o the_o public_a adversary_n in_o the_o like_a argument_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o our_o brethren_n here_o also_o though_o in_o another_o manner_n but_o no_o less_o perilous_a call_v again_o in_o question_n that_o now_o i_o shall_v likewise_o bear_v myself_o on_o even_a hand_n yea_o be_v it_o against_o my_o own_o dear_a brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o her_o majesty_n loyal_a and_o love_a subject_n though_o great_o over_o reach_v in_o the_o heat_n &_o preposterous_a earnestness_n of_o their_o pursuit_n herein_o how_o level_o i_o have_v bear_v myself_o without_o gall_n or_o spleen_n in_o affection_n or_o stile_n my_o duitie_n to_o god_n to_o his_o truth_n to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o her_o majesty_n reserve_v have_v my_o quarrel_n only_o to_o the_o matter_n not_o to_o the_o person_n i_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o reader_n my_o purpose_n god_n he_o know_v be_v not_o witting_o to_o give_v just_a offence_n to_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n which_o if_o notwithstanding_o any_o shall_v take_v for_o that_o i_o spare_v not_o to_o discover_v the_o defect_n of_o their_o argument_n for_o that_o i_o admonish_v they_o albeit_o i_o trust_v in_o spiritu_fw-la lenitatis_fw-la of_o their_o untempered_a speech_n aswell_o against_o our_o and_o their_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n and_o all_o christian_a prince_n sovereignty_n as_o against_o the_o authority_n and_o person_n of_o our_o prelate_n and_o of_o we_o their_o fellow_n minister_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o against_o our_o ministry_n and_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n or_o for_o that_o i_o observe_v more_o narrow_o now_o and_o then_o their_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o dangerous_a position_n to_o our_o state_n or_o for_o that_o i_o send_v home_o again_o unto_o themselves_o those_o foul-mouthed_a slander_n wherewith_o untrue_o they_o burden_v our_o church_n and_o we_o or_o for_o that_o i_o dissent_v from_o the_o judgement_n or_o interpretation_n of_o those_o famous_a late_a writer_n who_o our_o brethren_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o or_o for_o that_o i_o go_v to_o the_o pitch_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o so_o large_o prosecute_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o if_o our_o brethren_n shall_v think_v these_o thing_n too_o hardly_o follow_v their_o own_o importunity_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o their_o full_a at_o least_o their_o further_a satisfaction_n be_v my_o drift_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v the_o easy_o afford_v i_o their_o excuse_n and_o i_o humble_o beseech_v all_o our_o good_a meaning_n brethr._n that_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v herein_o than_o we_o be_v to_o suspend_v their_o sentence_n but_o for_o the_o while_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o indifferency_n and_o without_o partiality_n read_v and_o ponder_v these_o debating_n to_o and_o fro_o betwixt_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o and_o then_o a_o god_n name_n give_v their_o verdict_n as_o god_n shall_v move_v they_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o a_o right_a zeal_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o glory_n in_o their_o heart_n with_o â—n_o unfeigned_a love_n and_o reverence_n to_o his_o church_n which_o do_v if_o i_o for_o my_o part_n have_v herein_o offend_v any_o i_o hearty_o cry_v they_o mercy_n and_o shall_v be_v ready_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n on_o all_o â—ue_v warning_n and_o convince_a to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o skill_n and_o power_n to_o retract_v or_o amend_v 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o i_o trust_v and_o crave_v of_o all_o our_o brethren_n that_o they_o will_v not_o disdain_v to_o do_v the_o like_a not_o regard_v the_o person_n of_o the_o defender_n but_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o defence_n whereby_o god_n â—illing_v we_o shall_v the_o soon_o find_v and_o the_o better_o conclude_v the_o clear_a true_a and_o full_a deterâ—inations_n of_o all_o these_o question_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n gentle_a reader_n thou_o shall_v the_o readilier_n find_v out_o any_o of_o the_o â—ointes_n here_o in_o controversy_n i_o have_v distribute_v all_o this_o answer_n to_o our_o brethren_n learned_a discourse_n into_o several_a book_n prefix_v their_o argument_n to_o every_o of_o they_o beside_o the_o title_n of_o the_o page_n and_o the_o marginal_a quotation_n which_o in_o strede_n of_o a_o index_n may_v serve_v 〈◊〉_d lead_v thou_o and_o though_o direct_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o i_o yet_o i_o crave_v the_o printer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d own_o pardon_n for_o a_o great_a number_n of_o petit_fw-la and_o some_o gross_a escape_n in_o the_o impression_n 〈◊〉_d have_v fall_v out_o the_o more_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o my_o copy_n unto_o he_o and_o by_o so_o often_o interchang_v of_o the_o character_n either_o in_o cite_v our_o brethren_n word_n or_o some_o other_o testimony_n or_o the_o text_n itself_o of_o scripture_n as_o pag._n 146._o lin_v 34.35_o pag._n 227._o lin_v 6.7_o where_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n be_v not_o distinguish_v beside_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o the_o most_o part_n &_o some_o greek_a with_o wrong_a letter_n and_o many_o word_n and_o sentence_n which_o the_o composer_n nor_o corrector_n do_v well_o conceive_v and_o have_v so_o pass_v i_o be_v not_o always_o present_a at_o revise_v the_o prove_n but_o the_o learned_a and_o discreet_a reader_n may_v discern_v they_o of_o which_o escape_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o be_v note_v the_o residue_n i_o pray_v the_o reader_n vouchsafe_v to_o amend_v with_o his_o pen_n since_o i_o can_v do_v it_o with_o i_o in_o all_o the_o copy_n and_o so_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o good_a success_n that_o god_n shall_v send_v it_o and_o to_o the_o gentle_a construction_n of_o all_o our_o learned_a and_o other_o good_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o every_o indifferent_a christian_a reader_n that_o be_v right_o desirous_a in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o his_o truth_n for_o tâ—â—_n benefit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o stay_v of_o himself_o to_o fathom_v the_o bottom_n of_o these_o controversy_n and_o wish_v the_o final_a pacification_n of_o they_o 11._o i_o conclude_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n most_o godly_a prayer_n phil._n 1._o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v more_o &_o more_o in_o knowledge_n &_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o you_o may_v discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v pure_a &_o without_o offence_n until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n &_o praise_v of_o
require_v it_o for_o the_o better_a execute_n of_o their_o office_n if_o this_o be_v not_o their_o meaning_n i_o can_v see_v what_o better_a construction_n to_o make_v of_o their_o word_n and_o the_o very_a example_n which_o here_o they_o find_v also_o do_v direct_o confirm_v this_o sense_n for_o although_o in_o the_o one_o act._n 14.23_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n which_o example_n we_o shall_v afterward_o god_n will_v see_v more_o full_o &_o often_o than_o once_o discourse_v yet_o neither_o follow_v it_o that_o those_o presbyter_n priest_n oâ—_n elder_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o seniorie_n that_o be_v governor_n and_o not_o teacher_n to_o be_v elect_v or_o ordain_v in_o every_o church_n and_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o before_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o holy_a ministry_n which_o word_n be_v usual_o restrain_v unto_o the_o divine_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n neither_o follow_v it_o that_o although_o the_o church_n have_v elect_v they_o which_o can_v necessarilye_o be_v gather_v on_o that_o text_n who_o they_o know_v fit_a to_o be_v ordain_v that_o therefore_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o do_v in_o the_o ordain_v or_o make_v of_o they_o for_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v ordain_v they_o and_o not_o the_o church_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v ordain_v they_o elder_n as_o for_o their_o other_o example_n tit._n 1.5_o do_v most_o apparent_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o clean_o overthrow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o themselves_o desire_v for_o first_o what_o ecclesiastical_a office_n titâ—â—_n have_v creta_n the_o very_a subscription_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n unto_o he_o do_v declare_v to_o titus_n the_o first_o elect_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o cretense_n which_o subscription_n what_o it_o infer_v we_o shall_v god_n will_v have_v further_a occasiâ—â—_n to_o note_v again_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o accord_v to_o our_o brother_n say_v that_o he_o have_v by_o s._n paul_n assignment_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o 〈◊〉_d episcopal_a office_n region_n the_o whole_a isle_n and_o people_n of_o the_o cretan_n as_o his_o province_n or_o region_n distribute_v and_o limit_v unto_o he_o and_o our_o brethren_n further_o confess_v also_o paul_n leave_v titus_n in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o creta_n that_o he_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o as_o appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n own_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n etc._n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o creta_n that_o thou_o shall_v redress_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o shall_v ordain_v presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o what_o these_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n be_v lest_o we_o shall_v understand_v they_o to_o be_v consistory_n of_o govern_v only_o and_o not_o teach_v presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n he_o proceed_v say_v ordain_v if_o any_o be_v unreprovable_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n which_o be_v not_o slander_v of_o riot_n neither_o be_v disobedient_a for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a as_o god_n steward_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o property_n there_o require_v do_v appear_v especial_o the_o last_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o improove_v they_o that_o gainesaye_a it_o whereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o he_o mean_v only_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o word_n here_o of_o these_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n s._n paul_n give_v to_o titus_n the_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v their_o ordinary_n or_o the_o ordeiner_n of_o they_o in_o their_o episcopal_a and_o presbyterall_a office_n without_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o other_o election_n of_o they_o beside_o himself_o to_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v such_o as_o he_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v sufficient_o qualify_v for_o those_o office_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v thus_o do_v in_o every_o city_n in_o creta_n which_o island_n at_o that_o time_n have_v many_o and_o famous_a city_n to_o conclude_v he_o give_v he_o charge_n and_o so_o withal_o authority_n that_o he_o shall_v there_o continue_v to_o redress_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v remain_v to_o be_v do_v which_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v some_o order_n perhaps_o of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n meet_v for_o their_o state_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o specify_v no_o prescribe_a order_n of_o this_o or_o that_o ecclesiastical_a government_n jurisdiction_n can_v be_v infer_v on_o those_o general_a word_n nevertheless_o they_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n and_o that_o a_o continue_a authority_n to_o redress_v such_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o be_v amiss_o or_o not_o yet_o establish_v among_o they_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o manifest_a jurisdiction_n episcopal_a yea_o archiepiscopall_a not_o only_o over_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v elder_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n but_o also_o over_o bishop_n have_v authority_n over_o whole_a city_n titus_n be_v above_o they_o all_o throughout_o yâ—_z who_o will_v i_o will_v as_o a_o regionall_a or_o provincial_a bishop_n which_o we_o usual_o call_v by_o the_o ancient_a term_n metropolitan_a or_o archbishop_n and_o all_o this_o do_v here_o by_o the_o way_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proper_a treatise_n thereof_o their_o own_o example_n which_o they_o have_v here_o find_v out_o most_o manifest_o prove_v direct_o against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o they_o seek_v for_o from_o these_o place_n our_o brethren_n return_v unto_o the_o testimony_n that_o they_o cite_v before_o prefix_v one_o more_o rom._n 12._o unto_o they_o concern_v the_o diverse_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n 3._o we_o be_v teach_v by_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 12.6_o also_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o and_o ephes._n 4.11_o where_o we_o read_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n thâ—se_a several_a office_n namely_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n doctor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n also_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a of_o power_n or_o miracle_n and_o of_o diverse_a tongue_n bridges_n concern_v the_o diverse_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n our_o brethren_n search_v before_o but_o they_o can_v find_v nothing_o for_o their_o desire_a ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o yet_o here_o the_o place_n which_o before_o be_v only_o cite_v in_o the_o margin_n be_v now_o ascit_v and_o promote_v into_o the_o learned_a discourse_n itself_o belike_o on_o hope_n of_o some_o better_a matter_n howbeit_o they_o say_v nothing_o they_o do_v here_o but_o muster_n on_o a_o plump_a come_v forth_o for_o a_o show_n and_o so_o pass_v by_o in_o a_o confuse_a order_n and_o not_o in_o their_o place_n as_o the_o apostle_n set_v they_o down_o and_o a_o number_n be_v leave_v out_o that_o be_v also_o mentioneâ—_n in_o these_o chapter_n here_o cite_v even_o almost_o as_o many_o as_o be_v here_o nameâ—_n for_o beside_o these_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o verse_n 6._o reckon_v up_o diverse_a other_o gift_n see_v then_o say_v he_o that_o we_o have_v gift_n which_o be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o place_n whether_o we_o have_v prophesy_v let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o office_n let_v we_o waire_z on_o the_o office_n or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v or_o he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n be_v that_o distribute_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n he_o thâ—â—_n show_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulness_n here_o be_v seven_o gift_n by_o the_o apostle_n mention_v and_o 1._o cor._n 12._o beginning_n at_o the_o eight_o verse_n he_o say_v now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o god_n be_v the_o same_o which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n withal_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spiritâ—_n and_o to_o another_o be_v give_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o the_o operation_n of_o grâ—â—â—_n work_v and_o to_o another_o pprophecy_n and_o to_o another_o the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n and_o unto_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n here_o again_o be_v nine_o gift_n reckon_v up_o of_o the_o which_o eight_o be_v not_o before_o rom._n
12._o as_o diverse_a gift_n name_v and_o in_o the_o place_n already_o citâ—â—_n and_o view_v 1._o corin._n 12._o ver_fw-la 28._o be_v also_o eight_o or_o nine_o reckon_v of_o the_o which_o two_o or_o three_o be_v not_o before_o specify_v and_o ephes._n 4._o verse_n 1â—_n likewise_o cite_v before_o and_o peruse_v be_v four_o name_v or_o if_o they_o distinguish_v pastor_n from_o teacher_n and_o so_o make_v they_o five_o yet_o remain_v there_o more_o then_o as_o many_o more_o again_o as_o our_o brethren_n have_v here_o reckon_v besiâ—â—â—_n those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o these_o but_o in_o other_o place_n mention_v but_o whereto_o arâ—_n our_o brethren_n or_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o be_v so_o curious_a in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o these_o diverse_a gift_n or_o office_n do_v it_o any_o whit_n further_o our_o brethren_n form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n or_o rather_o do_v it_o not_o in_o many_o point_n confute_v it_o as_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v or_o do_v they_o think_v that_o as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o diverse_a gift_n or_o office_n that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o or_o all_o those_o person_n that_o be_v of_o some_o one_o office_n of_o like_a measure_n in_o these_o gift_n or_o of_o like_a authority_n in_o that_o office_n or_o that_o although_o they_o be_v diverse_a gift_n or_o officer_n one_o man_n may_v not_o have_v diverse_a of_o they_o all_o at_o one_o time_n without_o confusion_n but_o those_o point_n be_v debate_v afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n all_o this_o hitherto_o proove_v nothing_o for_o the_o build_n of_o their_o platform_n but_o it_o show_v muche-how_a unconsideratelie_o they_o heap_v up_o these_o thing_n without_o all_o order_n put_v in_o and_o put_v out_o make_v perpetual_a or_o temporary_a to_o serve_v for_o ever_o or_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o time_n what_o soever_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o humour_n and_o all_o to_o lay_v a_o modill_n of_o such_o building_n as_o whereon_o all_o this_o new_a devise_a tetrarchie_n may_v be_v erect_v which_o thing_n how_o they_o do_v let_v we_o see_v now_o their_o proceed_v further_o of_o these_o office_n some_o be_v temporal_a serve_v only_o for_o the_o first_o plant_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o heathen_a 6_o some_o be_v perpetual_a pertain_v to_o the_o nourishinge_v and_o buildinge_v up_o of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n man_n endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o power_n of_o healing_n and_o of_o diverse_a tongue_n of_o the_o late_a kind_n be_v doctor_n pastor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o send_v forth_o immediate_o by_o christ_n have_v a_o general_a commission_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o world_n which_o when_o they_o have_v accomplish_v 16.25_o that_o office_n cease_v such_o be_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n appoint_v mathias_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n permit_v nevertheless_o 1.25_o the_o election_n unto_o god_n by_o cast_v of_o lot_n that_o the_o number_n may_v be_v full_a for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o herode_fw-la have_v slay_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n â—â—_o they_o choose_v no_o man_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n because_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n but_o the_o holie-ghoste_n as_o he_o see_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o church_n afterward_o separate_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n which_o live_v at_o antioch_n 13.2_o as_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o work_n whereto_o he_o call_v they_o the_o prophet_n be_v such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o singular_a gift_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o present_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o some_o also_o do_v foreshewe_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o agabus_n also_o there_o be_v in_o every_o city_n that_o prophesy_v to_o s._n paul_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o they_o that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n this_o office_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v for_o beautify_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o publish_v thereof_o it_o cease_v with_o that_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a function_n of_o the_o church_n the_o evangelist_n be_v such_o as_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n to_o assist_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o ministry_n of_o general_a charge_n 8.5_o in_o plant_v the_o same_o by_o their_o preach_n 8.14_o but_o inferior_a in_o dignity_n to_o the_o apostle_n such_o be_v philip_n that_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o samaria_n whither_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o confer_v unto_o they_o by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n which_o philip_n do_v not_o 21.8_o the_o same_o philip_n in_o acts._n 21._o verse_n 8._o be_v call_v a_o evangelist_n so_o be_v timothy_n 2._o timoth._n 4.5_o such_o be_v titus_n 5_o silas_n and_o many_o other_o this_o office_n also_o with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v expire_v and_o have_v no_o place_n likewise_o as_o we_o do_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a of_o power_n or_o miracle_n and_o of_o diverse_a tongue_n have_v long_o since_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o the_o office_n of_o they_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o these_o gift_n must_v also_o cease_v and_o be_v determine_v therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v vain_o retain_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o exorcist_n when_o they_o can_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o extreme_a unction_n when_o they_o can_v cure_v disease_n &_o to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n which_o they_o have_v not_o by_o inspiration_n and_o that_o without_o any_o interpretation_n which_o s._n paul_n expresselie_o forbid_v it_o be_v requisite_a and_o draw_v near_a to_o the_o purpose_n to_o know_v what_o be_v temporal_a in_o these_o gift_n bridges_n and_o what_o perpetual_a what_o be_v cease_v expire_v perpetual_a determine_v and_o have_v no_o place_n and_o what_o remain_v for_o fear_n we_o shall_v offend_v either_o way_n urge_v that_o to_o be_v temporal_a which_o be_v perpetual_a or_o that_o to_o be_v perpetual_a which_o be_v but_o temporal_a for_o the_o error_n of_o this_o breed_v most_o of_o all_o these_o trouble_n between_o us._n wherein_o our_o brother_n do_v both_o way_n great_o mistake_v these_o gift_n for_o first_o where_o they_o say_v some_o be_v temporal_a serve_v only_o for_o the_o first_o plant_v and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o of_o this_o former_a sort_n they_o reckon_v up_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n man_n endue_v with_o grace_n of_o power_n of_o healing_n and_o so_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o particular_a prove_n of_o the_o cease_n of_o these_o function_n i_o think_v they_o may_v better_o bethink_v themselves_o that_o all_o these_o gift_n and_o office_n which_o themselves_o have_v here_o name_v do_v not_o so_o cease_v but_o that_o they_o have_v since_o the_o first_o plant_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o heathen_a continue_v long_o time_n among_o the_o christian_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o have_v for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o time_n continue_v even_o till_o our_o own_o time_n &_o yet_o continue_v as_o the_o operation_n of_o great_a work_n or_o if_o they_o mean_v thereby_o miracle_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_a no_o not_o in_o that_o extraordinary_a time_n and_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n have_v they_o also_o so_o might_n and_o have_v diverse_a of_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o their_o cause_n never_o the_o better_a and_o the_o like_a may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o have_v not_o be_v by_o study_n before_o learned_a as_o anthony_n &c_n &c_n and_o diverse_a also_o both_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o some_o among_o the_o papist_n and_o some_o among_o we_o have_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o much_o more_o may_v i_o say_v this_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a for_o none_o of_o these_o gift_n or_o grace_n give_v then_o or_o since_o or_o yet_o to_o man_n infer_v the_o gift_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n election_n adoption_n or_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n but_o be_v there_o no_o other_o gift_n and_o office_n then_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o these_o six_o by_o our_o brethren_n here_o reckon_v beside_o the_o four_o which_o they_o make_v standard_n and_o remainer_n look_v on_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v and_o there_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a many_o more_o mention_v of_o which_o the_o most_o part_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o yet_o
be_v even_o as_o much_o or_o far_o more_o ordinary_a gift_n or_o office_n than_o these_o four_o which_o they_o say_v be_v perpetual_a s._n paul_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a distinguish_v these_o gift_n say_v rom._n 12.6_o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v gift_n which_o be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o whether_o we_o have_v prophesy_v let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o office_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o the_o office_n or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v or_o be_v that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n he_o that_o distribute_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulness_n here_o also_o be_v other_o gift_n and_o office_n reckon_v up_o beside_o these_o four_o of_o doctor_n pastor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n if_o he_o mean_v by_o office_n some_o particular_a function_n which_o be_v cease_v that_o will_v be_v show_v or_o else_o it_o may_v remain_v and_o be_v still_o perpetual_a if_o he_o mean_v by_o teach_v doctor_n by_o exhort_v pastor_n by_o distribute_v deacon_n by_o rule_v one_o of_o those_o not_o teach_v presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n which_o our_o brethren_n call_v governor_n yet_o that_o which_o before_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o office_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o show_v mercy_n be_v particulerlie_o specify_v and_o distinguish_v from_o these_o four_o doctor_n pastor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n in_o what_o place_n then_o shall_v we_o reckon_v those_o two_o either_o as_o temporal_a or_o as_o perpetual_a if_o temporal_a then_o be_v there_o more_o cease_v than_o those_o six_o if_o perpetual_a then_o more_o than_o these_o four_o do_v remain_v likewise_o saint_n paul_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a 1._o cor._n 12._o say_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o be_v give_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o the_o operation_n of_o great_a work_n and_o to_o another_o other_o pprophecy_n and_o to_o another_o the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o the_o diversity_n of_o tâ—onges_n and_o to_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n all_o these_o the_o apostle_n here_o set_v down_o as_o gift_n or_o office_n distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o what_o now_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o gift_n or_o office_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o they_o be_v that_o a_o temporal_a gift_n or_o office_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o first_o plant_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o heathen_a if_o they_o say_v the_o abundant_a measure_n of_o it_o be_v temporal_a that_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o yet_o the_o gift_n and_o office_n still_o remain_v and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o next_o gift_n or_o office_n in_o they_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n or_o learning_n for_o these_o be_v distinguish_v here_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o we_o common_o say_v the_o great_a clerk_n arâ—_n not_o always_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o these_o our_o brethren_n as_o they_o profecie_v all-ove_a this_o their_o book_n a_o learned_a discourse_n do_v so_o believe_v that_o they_o hauâ—_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o commend_v this_o treatise_n unto_o we_o by_o such_o a_o title_n so_o that_o i_o perceive_v this_o gift_n also_o be_v not_o yet_o cease_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v join_v to_o those_o their_o four_a remainder_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v here_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n make_v it_o also_o a_o distinct_a office_n from_o the_o residue_n if_o we_o say_v he_o mean_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n then_o be_v those_o two_o gift_n follow_v of_o heal_v and_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o great_a work_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n so_o that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o séemâ—_n to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o gift_n or_o office_n of_o discern_a spirit_n for_o saint_n john_n 1._o john_n 4._o verse_n 1._o say_v unto_o we_o dear_a belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n which_o epistle_n be_v call_v catholic_a or_o universal_a serve_v to_o all_o age_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o try_v or_o discern_v spirit_n be_v yet_o requisite_a if_o not_o more_o needful_a now_o then_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o conclude_v for_o this_o place_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v for_o the_o gift_n or_o office_n if_o not_o of_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n yet_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n which_o gift_n or_o office_n be_v not_o only_o at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v but_o god_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o gooâ—_n gift_n be_v high_o to_o be_v praise_v for_o it_o and_o many_o of_o our_o good_a brethren_n be_v endue_v therewith_o moreover_o in_o the_o place_n here_o by_o our_o brethren_n quote_v saint_n paulâ—_n distinguish_v the_o gift_n or_o office_n of_o help_v from_o that_o of_o heal_v and_o be_v all_o these_o gift_n and_o office_n cease_v as_o temporal_a and_o serve_v only_o to_o the_o first_o plant_v and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o heathen_a nay_o rather_o do_v not_o the_o most_o of_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o continual_a building_n confirmation_n and_o establish_v of_o they_o i_o grant_v thâ—â—_n remain_v in_o another_o sort_n then_o as_o they_o be_v first_o give_v in_o the_o primiâ—â—â—e_a church_n and_o for_o the_o most_o time_n since_o they_o have_v be_v give_v perhaps_o in_o a_o other_o manner_n and_o in_o less_o abundance_n or_o measure_n of_o they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o whether_o all_o these_o gift_n and_o office_n beside_o the_o four_o of_o doctor_n pastor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n as_o they_o divide_v they_o have_v be_v expire_v &_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o first_o plant_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o among_o the_o heathen_a for_o this_o be_v our_o brethren_n conclusion_n likewise_o as_o we_o do_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a of_o power_n or_o miracle_n and_o of_o diverse_a tongue_n have_v long_o since_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o the_o office_n of_o they_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o these_o gift_n must_v also_o cease_v and_o be_v determine_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o then_o conclude_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o gift_n yet_o in_o part_n remain_v the_o office_n must_v in_o part_n remain_v also_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o confirm_v the_o papist_n of_o who_o our_o brethren_n i_o grant_v do_v well_o conclude_v in_o say_v therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v vain_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o exorcist_n when_o they_o can_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o extreme_a unction_n when_o they_o can_v cure_v disease_n and_o to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n which_o they_o have_v not_o by_o inspiration_n and_o that_o without_o any_o interpretation_n which_o saint_n paul_n expresselie_o forbid_v this_o deal_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v mere_a ridiculous_a and_o impious_a proceed_v from_o a_o blind_a zeal_n and_o preposterous_a imitation_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o yet_o whether_o they_o have_v it_o or_o not_o will_v needs_o make_v ordinary_a office_n and_o imitation_n of_o they_o howbeit_o how_o faulty_a soever_o they_o be_v therein_o yet_o belie_v not_o as_o they_o say_v the_o devil_n their_o fault_n be_v not_o that_o they_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n which_o they_o have_v not_o by_o inspiration_n for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v they_o by_o inspiration_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o understand_v they_o and_o the_o people_n which_o hear_v they_o have_v understand_v they_o also_o then_o have_v this_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o they_o except_o in_o speak_v faulty_a matter_n but_o be_v this_o true_a that_o the_o gift_n cease_v the_o office_n cease_v what_o then_o if_o the_o gift_n of_o rule_v that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o rom._n 12._o verse_n 8._o and_o the_o gift_n of_o those_o governor_n who_o he_o mention_v 1._o corinth_n 12._o verse_n 28._o understanding_n the_o same_o as_o our_o brother_n do_v have_v cease_v or_o do_v cease_v or_o shall_v cease_v rul_v will_v they_o grant_v that_o the_o office_n of_o their_o desire_a seniorie_n who_o they_o call_v ruler_n or_o governor_n shall_v cease_v also_o and_o be_v expire_v or_o determine_v and_o must_v we_o upon_o this_o presupposal_n that_o there_o be_v
ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o what_o they_o will_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v discourse_v afterward_o but_o if_o this_o tetrarchie_n be_v not_o institute_v of_o god_n himself_o nor_o according_a to_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n cap_n ordain_v appoint_v nor_o approve_v so_o to_o be_v as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v no_o such_o institution_n appoint_v ordain_v nor_o approve_v then_o be_o i_o afraid_a i_o burden_v none_o but_o i_o fear_v it_o shrewdelie_o if_o i_o have_v not_o mist_v the_o mark_n that_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o our_o well_o mean_v brother_n see_v not_o and_o therefore_o fear_v not_o even_o mysterium_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la that_o lie_v hide_v in_o this_o partition_n of_o govern_v and_o direct_v all_o matter_n i_o wish_v the_o best_a and_o therefore_o if_o i_o fear_v the_o worst_a i_o hope_v i_o be_o the_o easy_a to_o be_v pardon_v now_o although_o this_o conclusion_n of_o quarter_a fivefold_a or_o tryple_v of_o this_o government_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o not_o to_o infer_v any_o precise_a necessity_n yet_o by_o the_o correllative_a which_o of_o consequence_n they_o make_v to_o fall_v out_o on_o this_o conclusion_n that_o other_o office_n in_o the_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v not_o only_o unneedefull_a but_o unlawefull_a tetrarchie_n what_o be_v their_o resolution_n other_o than_o this_o not_o as_o they_o mollify_v it_o before_o that_o by_o these_o four_o or_o three_o kind_n of_o office_n as_o other_o contract_v they_o and_o our_o brethren_n here_o enlarge_v they_o other_o stretch_v they_o further_a into_o five_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v direct_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v be_v direct_v by_o none_o other_o howbeit_a this_o consequence_n do_v not_o absolute_o so_o set_v it_o down_o say_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unneedefull_a but_o also_o unlawefull_a for_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o institute_v and_o ordain_v any_o other_o office_n or_o kind_n of_o ministry_n beside_o these_o but_o sail_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o side_n wind_n seem_n rather_o to_o run_v upon_o the_o needless_a then_o the_o lawless_a point_n they_o rather_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v it_o then_o to_o enforce_v it_o that_o it_o be_v unlawefull_a and_o in_o very_a deed_n as_o they_o set_v out_o the_o matter_n their_o conclusion_n seem_v good_a and_o true_a say_v and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v unlawefull_a so_o it_o be_v unneedefull_a for_o man_n follow_v the_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n to_o institute_v and_o ordain_v any_o other_o office_n or_o kind_n of_o ministry_n beside_o these_o appoint_a and_o approve_v by_o god_n himself_o exercise_v in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a church_n etc._n etc._n for_o mens_fw-la follow_v the_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n brain_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o importance_n be_v a_o great_a offence_n yea_o be-it_a in_o never_n so_o mean_a a_o matter_n have_v it_o no_o warrant_n at_o all_o neither_o express_v nor_o contain_v either_o in_o speciality_n or_o generality_n in_o god_n word_n it_o be_v not_o so_o unneedefull_a as_o unlawefull_a and_o a_o presumptuous_a rashness_n when_o man_n be_v so_o headstrong_a and_o selfewéen_v that_o they_o will_v follow_v no_o good_a counsel_n but_o the_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o therefore_o for_o our_o brethren_n to_o apply_v this_o to_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o government_n establish_v be_v no_o less_o unlawful_a than_o unneedefull_a yea_o how_o may_v not_o this_o my_o master_n light_n on_o yourselves_o for_o what_o warrant_n have_v you_o either_o express_v or_o include_v for_o all_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o your_o platform_n yea_o word_n for_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o ordain_v of_o all_o these_o office_n and_o kind_n of_o ministry_n and_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o they_o in_o this_o four_o quarter_a government_n will_v you_o allege_v that_o such_o office_n be_v mention_v in_o god_n word_n take_v heed_n you_o mistake_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o such_o office_n but_o be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v to_o be_v office_n or_o kind_n of_o ministry_n appoint_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n himself_o can_v you_o show_v this_o warrant_n also_o and_o yet_o if_o you_o can_v do_v all_o this_o how_o will_v this_o sufâ—â—se_n except_o withal_o you_o show_v we_o a_o warrant_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o all_o and_o only_o these_o four_o office_n or_o kind_n of_o ministry_n you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o a_o warrant_n be_v and_o i_o warrant_v you_o and_o dare_v give_v you_o there-on_a your_o quietus_n est_z that_o as_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v it_o so_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a with_o all_o the_o learned_a discourse_v in_o the_o world_n to_o find_v this_o warrant_n for_o think_v you_o if_o you_o be_v able_a to_o find_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o warrant_v hereof_o do_v go_v nâ—_n further_a than_o here_o you_o say_v appoint_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n himself_o so_o be_v all_o the_o office_n and_o kind_n of_o ministry_n of_o the_o mosaical_a and_o templarie_a priesthood_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o temporal_a and_o be_v cease_v yea_o so_o be_v the_o office_n and_o kind_n of_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n man_n endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o power_n tetrarchy_n of_o healing_n and_o of_o diverse_a tongue_n and_o yet_o yourselves_o câ—â—â—fesse_v that_o all_o these_o be_v cease_v expire_v determine_v and_o have_v no_o place_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o can_v show_v this_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o tetrarchie_n perpetual_o remain_v of_o these_o eccl_n office_n institute_v of_o godâ—_n namely_o pastor_n doctor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v direct_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v common_o call_v eccl_n show_v how_o god_n appoint_v and_o approve_v it_o be-it_a by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v perpetual_o exercise_v in_o his_o church_n and_o then_o forthwith_a we_o yield_v and_o if_o you_o can_v not_o do_v this_o then_o see_v good_a brethren_n how_o this_o your_o own_o conclusion_n here_o rebound_v on_o your_o own_o self_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a so_o it_o be_v unneedefull_a for_o man_n follow_v the_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n to_o institute_v and_o ordain_v any_o other_o office_n or_o kind_n of_o ministry_n beside_o not_o only_o as_o you_o say_v these_o appoint_a and_o approve_v by_o god_n himself_o but_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v and_o approve_v either_o by_o god_n himself_o or_o by_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v perpetual_o exercise_v in_o his_o church_n but_o our_o brethren_n belike_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v not_o say_v enough_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o office_n or_o kind_n of_o ministry_n they_o endorse_v their_o conclusion_n for_o the_o more_o strength_n with_o this_o addition_n exercise_v in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a church_n church_n here_o be_v now_o set_v down_o as_o they_o conceive_v â—_o sufficient_a and_o full_a warrant_n for_o all_o these_o office_n or_o kind_n of_o ministry_n appoint_v and_o approve_v of_o god_n himself_o but_o where_o or_o how_o no_o place_n be_v here_o allege_v either_o in_o text_n or_o margin_n for_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v that_o place_n set_v down_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o full_a view_n thereof_o whether_o it_o be_v sâ—_n or_o no_o indeed_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o appoint_v and_o approve_v but_o if_o that_o fail_n lo_o the_o practice_n exercise_v in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a church_n i_o think_v so_o indeed_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n himself_o at_o all_o but_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n man_n endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o power_n of_o healing_n and_o of_o diverse_a tongue_n yea_o but_o exercise_v in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a church_n until_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v a_o way_n for_o antichristes_n pride_n and_o presumption_n doctrine_n change_v god_n ordinance_n and_o bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o confusion_n nay_o who_o there_o master_n mine_n not_o so_o for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v exercise_v without_o interruption_n even_o until_o this_o day_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o by_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o your_o own_o reckon_n that_o this_o office_n or_o kind_n of_o governor_n if_o ever_o there_o wâ—râ—_n any_o such_o office_n as_o you_o will_v now_o erect_v be_v
unprofitable_a labourer_n save_v in_o respect_n of_o merit_n toward_o god_n we_o confess_v indeed_o as_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n but_o not_o in_o all_o respect_n unprofitable_a but_o if_o our_o so_o long_a labour_n have_v have_v the_o less_o profit_n to_o our_o more_o grief_n why_o do_v not_o our_o brethren_n look_v rather_o to_o the_o cause_n and_o hindrance_n of_o it_o for_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o laborer_n hindrance_n as_o of_o the_o adversary_n that_o have_v resist_v us._n and_o have_v we_o not_o adversary_n enough_o of_o satan_n of_o antichriste_n of_o his_o minister_n of_o the_o unthankful_a world_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o our_o own_o brethren_n will_v be_v even_o almost_o as_o bitter_a against_o we_o as_o the_o worst_a if_o therefore_o we_o have_v so_o long_o labour_v with_o so_o little_a profit_n lay_v the_o fault_n where_o it_o be_v remove_v the_o impediment_n and_o then_o god_n before_o let_v we_o say_v with_o peter_n luc_n 5.5_o though_o i_o have_v labour_v all_o night_n long_o and_o have_v take_v nothing_o nevertheless_o lord_n at_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v cast_v forth_o the_o net_n and_o then_o not_o doubt_n god_n will_v bless_v our_o labour_n with_o more_o profit_n and_o if_o our_o brethren_n when_o we_o beckon_v to_o they_o will_v come_v and_o help_v we_o we_o shall_v enclose_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n that_o our_o net_n shall_v be_v full_a and_o if_o our_o net_n break_v let_v we_o mend_v they_o again_o uniform_o together_o and_o then_o our_o state_n shall_v be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o beautiful_a and_o far_o more_o beautiful_a i_o do_v not_o doubt_v it_o then_o any_o of_o all_o our_o neighbour_n be_v but_o god_n bless_v our_o neighbour_n and_o make_v we_o more_o thankful_a and_o less_o contentious_a and_o new-fangled_a than_o we_o be_v and_o not_o only_o more_o obedient_a to_o our_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n but_o more_o reverend_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o the_o apostle_n heb_fw-mi 13.7_o etc._n etc._n give_v we_o good_a counsel_n remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o which_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o wordâ—_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v what_o have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n jesus_n christ_n yesterdaye_n and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o also_o be_v for_o ever_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o diuâ—rse_n and_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o 17._o verse_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v geve_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o disorder_n in_o do_v this_o their_o duty_n the_o fault_n be_v personal_a the_o state_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deface_v as_o disorder_v but_o the_o fault_n redress_v and_o the_o state_n stand_v repel_v but_o where_o the_o inferior_n will_v presume_v to_o disobey_v yea_o to_o alter_v thâ—_n state_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o to_o set_v up_o themselves_o will_v not_o only_o set_v out_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n disorder_v but_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o their_o sovereign_n too_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v suffer_v the_o state_n will_v then_o indeed_o become_v a_o most_o disorder_a state_n and_o will_v work_v a_o worse_a way_n to_o antichrist_n pride_n and_o presumption_n bring_v in_o many_o strange_a kind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o confusion_n and_o breed_v a_o great_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n while_o every_o particular_a congregation_n or_o seniorie_n among_o they_o may_v thus_o follow_v the_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o pretend_v upon_o a_o barâ—_n fact_n or_o order_n or_o office_n that_o they_o find_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o perhaps_o clean_a other_o wise_a than_o they_o take_v it_o enforce_v a_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v yea_o to_o think_v the_o only_a experience_n of_o any_o of_o their_o neighbour_n success_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o like_a a_o sufficient_a persuasion_n for_o they_o to_o leave_v the_o state_n under_o which_o they_o live_v and_o conâ—meliouslie_o to_o revile_v it_o for_o a_o disorder_a state_n and_o to_o prejudice_n and_o alter_v thâ—_n government_n establish_v and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a quaternion_n of_o governor_n by_o who_o only_o all_o matter_n may_v be_v direct_v which_o be_v common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a without_o any_o other_o superior_a overâ—ight_n or_o government_n of_o bishop_n or_o arch._n or_o any_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n tâ—_n be_v admit_v among_o they_o ha_o brethren_n mark_v the_o mystery_n of_o these_o devise_n more_o advisedlie_o anâ—_n i_o think_v you_o will_v say_v at_o leastwise_o you_o may_v say_v that_o if_o our_o statâ—_n be_v disorder_v these_o thing_n will_v not_o bring_v it_o into_o better_a order_n but_o set_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o all_o order_n and_o hazard_v the_o clean_a overthrow_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n if_o the_o axe_n be_v go_v be_v this_o the_o remedy_n to_o hurl_v the_o helve_z after_o it_o howbeit_o our_o brethren_n here_o if_o the_o helve_z be_v not_o miss_v but_o not_o orderly_o set_v on_o will_v cast_v both_o helve_z and_o axe_n and_o all_o away_o now_o lest_o we_o may_v perhaps_o mistake_v our_o brethren_n word_n and_o so_o may_v be_v suspect_v to_o slander_v they_o in_o say_v they_o will_v clean_o excluâ—â—_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n superior_a authority_n the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o so_o of_o her_o majesty_n from_o the_o direction_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n albeit_o their_o word_n aforesaid_a be_v plainâ—_n enough_o yet_o this_o their_o resolute_a conclusion_n in_o these_o word_n make_v it_o manifest_a tetrarckâ—_n there_o remain_v therefore_o of_o these_o before_o rehearse_v only_o in_o the_o church_n these_o ecclesiastical_a office_n institute_v by_o god_n namely_o pastor_n doctor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v direct_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a here_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o tetrarchie_n the_o prince_n be_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v but_o clean_o exclude_v from_o the_o direction_n of_o all_o eccl._n matter_n and_o thâ—_n direction_n commit_v to_o these_o 4._o only_a which_o particular_a only_o debarreâ—â—_n both_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o other_o beside_o these_o 4._o exclude_v yet_o because_o among_o these_o 4._o estate_n this_o word_n governor_n may_v carry_v such_o a_o general_a sense_n as_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o exclude_v but_o to_o include_v the_o prince_n to_o show_v therefore_o their_o meaning_n the_o plain_a that_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o include_v the_o prince_n at_o all_o in_o the_o quadrant_n of_o these_o 4._o kind_n &_o estate_n of_o personage_n under_o the_o ambiguous_a name_n of_o governor_n our_o brethren_n proceed_v say_v but_o while_o we_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n it_o may_v be_v think_v of_o some_o 8._o that_o we_o shall_v entreat_v first_o of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n where_o upon_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v which_o be_v such_o a_o mist_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o ignorant_a person_n that_o they_o think_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o ecclesiast_fw-la state_n aught_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o that_o only_a high_a authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o these_o word_n our_o brethren_n foreseeing_a bridges_n that_o some_o just_a offence_n may_v arise_v héereon_o that_o profess_v a_o learned_a discourse_n consider_v and_o have_v delte_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o government_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o quarter_v the_o same_o into_o these_o 4._o tetrark_n pastor_n doctor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v only_o by_o these_o 4._o the_o christian_a prince_n as_o god_n be_v praise_v be_v among_o and_o over_o all_o we_o her_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v not_o only_o all_o this_o while_n not_o mention_v but_o exclude_v and_o so_o exclude_v that_o whether_o her_o majesty_n estate_n be_v prejudice_v hereby_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o call_v first_o in_o question_n and_o the_o prince_n authority_n be_v first_o debate_v and_o resolve_v upon_o then_o to_o have_v proceed_v to_o the_o limit_v and_o decide_v of_o these_o tetrark_n several_a or_o conjoin_a government_n therefore_o our_o brethren_n think_v it_o now_o belike_o high_a time_n to_o mitigate_v this_o offence_n and_o to_o prevent_v this_o objection_n and_o indeed_o brethren_n it_o be_v a_o good_a objection_n
be_v think_v of_o some_o that_o we_o shall_v first_o entreat_v of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n whereupon_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v yea_o but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o it_o seem_v so_o then_o it_o come_v not_o of_o nothing_o there_o be_v no_o smoke_n where_o there_o be_v no_o fire_n we_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a who_o say_v this_o forsooth_o brethren_n that_o do_v even_o i_o and_o hardy_o return_v my_o own_o word_n to_o my_o own_o self_n lege_fw-la talionis_fw-la for_o you_o see_v i_o be_o bold_a with_o you_o brethren_n in_o so_o do_v government_n well_o then_o will_v you_o say_v it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o this_o seem_n come_v not_o on_o nothing_o no_o very_o do_v it_o not_o for_o to_o set_v aside_o your_o partial_a suspicion_n and_o go_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o the_o christian_a prince_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiast_fw-la cause_n do_v no_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o though_o not_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v thereon_o tush_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v such_o a_o mist_n say_v you_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a person_n that_o they_o think_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o eccles._n state_n aught_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o that_o only_a high_a authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n a_o ha_o brethren_n i_o think_v it_o will_v prove_v somewhat_o it_o seem_v as_o the_o say_n be_v either_o a_o fox_n or_o a_o fearne_a brake_n i_o take_v it_o for_o smoke_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mist_n so_o that_o i_o mist_n my_o mark_n and_o yet_o till_o it_o come_v it_o reek_v like_o a_o smoke_n and_o a_o mist_n will_v not_o only_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n but_o so_o darken_v the_o object_n that_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o truth_n till_o the_o mist_n be_v dissipate_v and_o then_o if_o we_o have_v good_a eye_n we_o shall_v see_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v but_o what_o be_v this_o which_o be_v such_o a_o mist_n forsooth_o that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n mist_n this_o be_v a_o foul_a thick_a stink_a sclannderous_a dark_a mist_n indeed_o whence_o rise_v this_o mist_n do_v we_o raise_v any_o such_o speech_n on_o the_o prince_n do_v the_o statute_n yield_v any_o such_o authority_n to_o the_o prince_n do_v her_o majesty_n claim_v or_o take_v upon_o she_o any_o such_o authority_n i_o hear_v of_o none_o but_o of_o the_o common_a adversary_n and_o you_o now_o which_o arâ—_n our_o brethren_n that_o cast_v forth_o any_o such_o speech_n albeit_a i_o join_v not_o you_o and_o they_o in_o like_a condition_n for_o they_o most_o malicious_o do_v anowe_v and_o blaze_v it_o you_o only_o say_v it_o seem_v but_o whether_o to_o they_o or_o to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o yourselves_o it_o seem_v that_o you_o tell_v we_o not_o but_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v exempt_v yourselves_o and_o i_o be_o glad_a thereof_o for_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o you_o who_o be_v our_o brethren_n in_o jesu_n christ_n and_o her_o majesty_n truâ—_n mean_v subject_n as_o we_o be_v shall_v have_v either_o your_o eye_n dazzle_v or_o the_o very_a paper_n whereon_o you_o write_v to_o be_v stain_v with_o the_o suspicion_n or_o but_o with_o seem_v to_o suspect_v such_o false_a foggy_a and_o infective_a mist_n aâ—_n those_o be_v if_o you_o be_v jealous_a of_o they_o to_o drive_v this_o mist_n away_o it_o be_v well_o do_v so_o that_o in_o this_o jealousy_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o mist_n you_o drive_v not_o away_o withal_o our_o mistress_n supreme_a authority_n it_o be_v no_o reason_n her_o majesty_n shall_v loose_v her_o clear_a right_n under_o pretence_n that_o a_o mist_n dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o ignorant_a person_n mist_n but_o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a than_o it_o be_v for_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n hereof_o and_o then_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n clean_o contrary_a and_o although_o the_o ignorant_a be_v deceive_v yet_o they_o that_o be_v not_o ignorant_a hiâ—_n not_o deceive_v and_o can_v not_o the_o ignorant_a be_v teach_v the_o truth_n by_o they_o that_o be_v not_o ignorant_a the_o ignorant_a person_n be_v deceive_v in_o many_o more_o thing_n of_o which_o ignorant_a person_n then_o many_o now_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n do_v know_v the_o truth_n except_o such_o as_o love_v mist_n and_o darkness_n more_o than_o light_n but_o let_v not_o we_o suppress_v the_o truth_n for_o fear_n of_o what_o may_v seem_v to_o ignorant_a person_n for_o to_o they_o truth_n seem_v falsehood_n and_o all_o that_o we_o say_v both_o of_o we_o may_v seem_v stark_a lie_n but_o it_o lie_v we_o upon_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o if_o they_o will_v be_v ignorant_a let_v they_o be_v ignorant_a still_o but_o what_o be_v the_o point_n wherein_o by_o this_o mist_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a person_n be_v thus_o dazzle_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n aught_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o only_a high_a authority_n &_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o dangerous_a error_n of_o ignorant_a person_n but_o if_o any_o be_v so_o ignorant_a will_v this_o error_n be_v confirm_v in_o they_o if_o the_o authority_n &_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n be_v first_o treat_v upon_o and_o thorough_o view_v and_o not_o rather_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o opinion_n as_o by_o our_o brethren_n speech_n it_o seem_v shâ—re_o shall_v honanie_v i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n which_o can_v be_v take_v that_o this_o mist_n be_v first_o clear_v and_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n first_o treat_v upon_o lest_o either_o the_o prince_n shall_v take_v any_o such_o only_a high_a authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n upon_o they_o or_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v so_o gross_o and_o erroneous_o conceive_v any_o such_o matter_n of_o they_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n in_o such_o case_n and_o i_o will_v wish_v you_o brethren_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o in_o these_o your_o discourse_n do_v let_v they_o carry_v what_o name_n of_o learning_n soever_o you_o will_v since_o that_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v no_o such_o matter_n since_o that_o her_o majesty_n take_v no_o such_o absolute_a power_n upon_o she_o but_o as_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a prince_n that_o which_o of_o right_n pertain_v to_o her_o majesty_n royal_a office_n and_o most_o godly_a with_o all_o humility_n patience_n and_o â—uldenes_n temper_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o same_o you_o abuse_v not_o too_o much_o her_o majesty_n clemency_n that_o deserve_v no_o such_o sclaunder_n nor_o suspicion_n at_o your_o hind_n whâ—e_o put_v you_o such_o surmise_n in_o the_o people_n head_n if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a to_o deceive_v they_o worse_o for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v the_o people_n either_o become_v atheist_n as_o only_o and_o absolute_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o prince_n in_o all_o matter_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o to_o grudge_v against_o her_o majesty_n as_o take_v on_o her_o such_o a_o only_o high_a authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n to_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a what_o can_v her_o open_a profess_a enemy_n have_v say_v worse_a save_o that_o they_o no_o less_o impudent_o then_o false_o like_o arrant_a traitor_n do_v not_o shame_v to_o affirm_v it_o and_o shall_v you_o brethren_n come_v after_o those_o shameless_a child_n of_o beliall_a and_o say_v but_o while_o we_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n it_o may_v be_v think_v of_o some_o that_o we_o shall_v entreat_v first_o of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n where-upon_a it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v which_o be_v such_o a_o mist_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o ignorant_a person_n that_o they_o think_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o eccles._n state_n ought_v to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o only_a high_a authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n what_o suspicious_a speech_n and_o byous_a glance_n under_o the_o name_n of_o some_o and_o of_o it_o seem_v and_o of_o they_o think_v be_v here_o cast_v forth_o and_o all_o this_o think_v and_o seem_v to_o some_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o ignorant_a person_n they_o poor_a soul_n must_v bear_v the_o fault_n of_o all_o what_o be_v raise_v of_o mist_n dazzle_v of_o eye_n walk_v in_o cloud_n yea_o dance_v naked_a in_o a_o net_n and_o when_o all_o the_o world_n
look_v on_o to_o think_v no_o 〈◊〉_d see_v we_o if_o this_o be_v not_o and_o why_o be_v the_o sovereign_a prince_n call_v hereby_o no_o better_a term_n than_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o before_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o more_o reverend_a manner_n to_o be_v the_o christian_a prince_n magistrate_n and_o to_o have_v also_o supreme_a authority_n what_o and_o do_v you_o likewise_o mean_a herebie_fw-fr to_o grant_v unto_o christian_a prince_n that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o their_o supreme_a authority_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n ought_v to_o be_v dispose_v by_o that_o only_a high_a authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n what_o &_o do_v you_o hâ—â—e_v grant_v theâ—_n all_o this_o or_o grant_v they_o some_o thing_n or_o deny_v they_o all_o this_o and_o grant_v they_o nothing_o nor_o any_o regiment_n nor_o any_o dispose_n at_o all_o you_o say_v the_o ignorant_a person_n slander_v think_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o will_v you_o for_o all_o that_o give_v so_o much_o unto_o christian_a prince_n as_o the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n do_v not_o you_o fear_v also_o lest_o you_o shall_v raise_v a_o mist_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o ignorant_a person_n and_o what_o do_v yoâ—_n mean_a when_o you_o give_v the_o direction_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o your_o four_o estate_n only_o in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o other_o term_n herâ—_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_a prince_n you_o call_v their_o estate_n the_o only_a highâ—_n authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n but_o it_o suffice_v we_o if_o you_o will_v abide_v by_o your_o grant_n that_o christian_a prince_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o for_o the_o term_n only_o and_o absolute_a which_o be_v due_a only_o unto_o christ_n in_o talk_v of_o any_o other_o usurpation_n of_o they_o we_o knoâ—â—_n no_o christian_a prince_n that_o do_v usurp_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n the_o mirror_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n of_o this_o age_n claim_v or_o usurp_v power_n no_o such_o only_a high_a authority_n or_o absolute_a power_n whereby_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n ought_v to_o be_v dispose_v bestow_v the_o usurpation_n of_o these_o term_n on_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o some_o tyrant_n or_o look_v yourselves_o brethren_n better_a unto_o it_o for_o you_o give_v three_o thing_n here_o to_o your_o four_a tetrarkes_n first_o direction_n and_o then_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o that_o only_o to_o these_o four_o in_o the_o church_n and_o werâ—_n you_o not_o afraid_a lest_o the_o four_o term_n that_o be_v to_o say_v absolute_a power_n will_v follow_v in_o a_o mist_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o ignorant_a person_n well_o if_o after_o absolute_a absalon_n follow_v not_o also_o it_o be_v the_o better_a but_o let_v we_o now_o withdraw_v ourselves_o out_o of_o these_o mist_n and_o comâ—_n to_o clear_a coast_n concern_v some_o particular_a point_n what_o be_v here_o grauâ—ted_v or_o deny_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n by_o these_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brethren_n other_o there_o be_v with_o more_o colour_n of_o reason_n that_o refer_v only_o indifferent_a matter_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o prince_n 8._o but_o in_o determine_v indifferent_a matter_n they_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v indifferent_a judge_n for_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o themselves_o to_o call_v or_o count_v indifferent_a it_o must_v be_v so_o hold_v of_o all_o man_n without_o any_o further_a inquiry_n but_o of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o eccles._n cause_n how_o far_o it_o extend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o entreat_v hereafter_o when_o we_o have_v describe_v the_o eccl_n state_n when_o under_o the_o name_n and_o blame_v of_o ignorant_a person_n these_o learned_a discourser_n have_v answer_v as_o they_o think_v sufficient_o bridges_n that_o they_o have_v not_o first_o treat_v on_o the_o christian_a prince_n estate_n for_o fear_n least_o in_o give_v thâ—_n prince_n place_n before_o they_o have_v invest_v in_o full_a seazure_n and_o possession_n these_o four_o tetrark_n in_o their_o office_n assign_v already_o unto_o they_o the_o christian_a prince_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v get_v too_o great_a advantage_n matter_n as_o have_v his_o share_n set_v â—ut_v before_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v put_v back_o till_o all_o these_o four_o be_v serve_v under_o pretence_n that_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v serve_v first_o ignorant_a person_n will_v think_v that_o all_o the_o other_o have_v their_o share_n from_o he_o and_o all_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v think_v absolute_a and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mist_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o ignorant_a person_n which_o may_v sound_v to_o the_o prince_n great_a reproach_n lest_o now_o the_o christian_a prince_n or_o any_o other_o his_o wellwiller_n shall_v espy_v that_o this_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o mist_n to_o dazzle_v the_o prince_n own_o eye_n that_o pretend_v to_o stay_v he_o for_o fear_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v too_o much_o they_o may_v leave_v he_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o the_o direct_n and_o dispose_v those_o matter_n wherein_o his_o supreme_a authority_n most_o of_o all_o consist_v to_o wit_n be_v they_o politic_a moral_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a lest_o they_o may_v thus_o seem_v to_o spoil_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o they_o come_v now_o to_o answer_v those_o man_n that_o yet_o will_v leave_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n a_o supreme_a authority_n in_o dispose_v of_o these_o indifferent_a matter_n other_o say_z they_o there_o be_v with_o more_o colour_n of_o reason_n disposition_n that_o refer_v only_o indifferent_a matter_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o prince_n who_o those_o other_o be_v they_o do_v not_o name_n but_o we_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o these_o our_o brethren_n discourser_n favour_v not_o great_o those_o man_n opinion_n that_o the_o christian_a prince_n shall_v have_v any_o dispose_n of_o indifferent_a matter_n notwithstanding_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o in_o plain_a word_n deny_v it_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o sight_n to_o see_v how_o prety_o they_o fetch_v it_o about_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o other_o and_o first_o they_o claw_n these_o other_o how-beit_a with_o a_o hard_a curricombe_n that_o they_o at_o least_o have_v more_o colour_n of_o reason_n yet_o not_o reason_n but_o colour_n of_o reason_n which_o rough_a or_o gentle_a yield_v somewhat_o to_o they_o at_o least_o of_o a_o colour_n must_v serve_v for_o a_o reasonable_a colour_n to_o seem_v to_o give_v they_o something_o though_o save_o a_o colour_n nothing_o both_o to_o bereave_v these_o other_o of_o their_o reason_n &_o the_o chr._n prince_n of_o all_o their_o supreme_a auth_v in_o indifferent_a matter_n and_o indeed_o as_o they_o tell_v their_o tale_n they_o drive_v it_o to_o as_o little_a reason_n as_o they_o can_v for_o in_o say_v they_o refer_v only_o indifferent_a matter_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o prince_n they_o plain_o insinuate_v that_o these_o other_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o only_o the_o chief_a or_o supreme_a but_o also_o the_o only_a disposer_n of_o indifferent_a matter_n and_o this_o also_o our_o brethren_n affirm_v of_o indifferent_a matter_n indefinite_o as_o though_o not_o some_o but_o all_o indifferent_a matter_n be_v in_o the_o only_a disposition_n of_o prince_n at_o their_o pleasure_n now_o although_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n have_v have_v no_o small_a regard_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v principum_fw-la placita_fw-la advice_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o kind_n of_o her_o majesty_n proclamation_n yet_o what_o good_a prince_n have_v ever_o reign_v be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a even_o solomon_n himself_o but_o he_o have_v his_o counsel_n not_o to_o give_v authority_n and_o life_n to_o his_o decree_n in_o such_o indifferent_a matterâ—_n which_o lie_v i_o grant_v only_o in_o the_o prince_n disposition_n but_o to_o giâ—e_v â—â—uise_n and_o counsel_n upon_o weighty_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n what_o wâ—re_o beâ—â—_n in_o all_o respect_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o god_n word_n the_o ground_n and_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o establishment_n of_o the_o prince_n estate_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonweal_n but_o howsoever_o any_o other_o prince_n have_v abuse_v their_o authority_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o disposition_n rather_o thâ—n_v reason_n in_o these_o matter_n or_o their_o own_o reason_n according_a to_o machiavelleâ—_n rule_n rather_o than_o the_o advice_n or_o consent_n
say_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o all_o her_o regiment_n mean_v that_o regiment_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o state_n of_o her_o affâ—iction_n and_o travel_n then_o because_o she_o have_v such_o extraordinary_a help_n but_o this_o be_v no_o diminish_n of_o that_o perfection_n if_o it_o may_v so_o be_v call_v that_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o ordinary_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o christian_a prince_n albeit_o the_o office_n and_o gift_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n continue_v prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v cease_v nor_o to_o be_v expect_v nor_o revoke_v now_o then_o as_o the_o proposition_n admit_v there_o be_v no_o christian_n princess_n be_v not_o true_a in_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n unless_o we_o understand_v that_o perfection_n of_o all_o her_o regiment_n which_o be_v appropriate_a to_o she_o by_o the_o extra-ordinary_a prerogative_n of_o that_o particular_a age_n and_o peculiar_a state_n thereof_o &_o not_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o her_o ordinary_a regiment_n that_o shall_v perpetuallie_o continue_v so_o be_v this_o proposition_n likewise_o most_o untrue_a in_o this_o other_o part_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o christian_n prince_n then_o albeit_o this_o also_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n there_o be_v no_o christian_n princess_n then_o or_o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n now_o neither_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.1_o cor_n 12._o and_o ephes._n 4._o reckon_v up_o only_o in_o the_o church_n these_o 4._o pastor_n teacher_n governor_n and_o deacon_n as_o the_o perpetual_a office_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v direct_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a therefore_o christian_a prince_n as_o not_o mention_v have_v not_o to_o deal_v in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n which_o kind_n of_o argument_n i_o be_o the_o sory_a that_o these_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o earnestness_n of_o their_o zeal_n shall_v use_v because_o as_o gellius_n snecanus_fw-la phrysius_n note_v from_o who_o our_o brethren_n seem_v to_o take_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n all_o these_o reason_n that_o our_o brethren_n here_o use_v be_v the_o very_a plain_a reason_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n against_o christian_n magistrate_n who_o heresy_n since_o our_o brethren_n do_v utter_o detest_v i_o will_v have_v they_o utter_o detest_v &_o in_o any_o case_n not_o to_o use_v their_o reason_n whichi_v nothing_o but_o to_o bolden_v &_o strengthen_v the_o heretic_n &_o to_o breed_v suspicion_n to_o themselves_o snecanus_fw-la de_fw-la magistratu_fw-la pag._n 637._o allege_v the_o anabaptistes_n objection_n magistratu_fw-la say_v hucque_fw-la trahunt_fw-la quod_fw-la ephes._n 4._o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o they_o draw_v that_o ephes._n 4._o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o function_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o next_o page_n quòd_fw-la autem_fw-la ephes._n 4._o but_o as_o for_o that_o ephesian_n 4._o s._n paul_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n that_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o other_o place_n to_o wit_n rom._n 12._o &_o 1_o corinth_n 12._o whereas_o rulings_n and_o governmente_n be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kind_n of_o vocation_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v otherwise_o many_o thing_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o edification_n shall_v be_v condemn_v yea_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 13._o proper_o treat_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n mention_v not_o the_o bishop_n so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o paul_n here_o pass_v over_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o magistrate_n name_o when_o here_o he_o reckon_v not_o up_o the_o kind_n of_o all_o office_n but_o special_o and_o proper_o the_o function_n only_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o not_o only_o we_o see_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o very_a argument_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v of_o our_o brother_n but_o also_o that_o those_o place_n roman_n 12._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12._o cite_v also_o by_o these_o our_o brethren_n whereas_o they_o understande_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n ruler_n and_o governor_n only_o for_o their_o suppose_a senior_n and_o third_o sort_n of_o tetrark_n those_o word_n be_v aswell_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o christian_a magistrate_n yea_o if_o those_o word_n of_o ruler_n and_o governor_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v to_o wit_n for_o christian_a magistrate_n many_o thing_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o aedification_n shall_v be_v condemn_v those_o word_n therefore_o be_v thus_o understand_v both_o such_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n ordain_v by_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v such_o thing_n and_o the_o argument_n that_o our_o brethren_n here_o use_v that_o thâ—re_o be_v nâ—_n christian_n prince_n at_o that_o time_n be_v also_o confute_v but_o this_o be_v handle_v by_o gellius_n more_o at_o large_a pag._n 555._o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v he_o serve_v the_o likeness_n and_o conveniency_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ministry_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n which_o fight_v not_o one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v always_o be_v most_o near_o join_v together_o although_o the_o propriety_n of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v even_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o aâ—ron_n this_o order_n be_v distinct_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o godly_a king_n josaphat_n 2._o chron._n 19_o which_o thing_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o evident_o declare_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 22._o where_o christ_n say_v give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o that_o be_v go_n where-upon_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n be_v no_o less_o the_o author_n of_o the_o order_n of_o magistracy_n among_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 13._o then_o he_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n office_n ephes._n 4._o for_o 11._o these_o thing_n dotâ—_n paul_n most_o effectual_o confirm_v governor_n while_o rom._n 12._o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o 1._o cor._n 12._o v._n 28._o he_o reckon_v up_o rule_n and_o government_n among_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o the_o office_n thereof_o for_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n do_v use_v not_o only_o signify_v especial_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o eldership_n but_o may_v be_v also_o general_o stretch_v to_o the_o ruling_n and_o governement_n of_o all_o office_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o declaration_n &_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o beside_o the_o former_a place_n rom._n 12._o v._n 8._o 1._o cor._n 12._o v._n 28._o the_o name_n of_o government_n pro._n 11_o v._o 14._o be_v give_v to_o counselor_n act._n 27._o v._n 11_o and_o apocal._n 18._o v._o 17._o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o ship-maister_n likewise_o also_o the_o name_n of_o ruling_n be_v apply_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timoth._n the_o 3._o chapter_n the_o 4._o and_o 5._o verse_n to_o the_o administration_n and_o discipline_n that_o be_v domestical_a and_o to_o these_o forecited_n place_n come_v that_o which_o paul_n rom._n 13._o v._n 1.4_o and_o tit._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o do_v express_v in_o the_o same_o word_n aswell_a in_o the_o greek_a as_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o civil_a power_n and_o revengement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n against_o unrighteous_a man_n and_o malefactor_n against_o who_o the_o law_n be_v make_v 1._o tim._n 1._o five_o 9.10_o and_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o revengement_n give_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n against_o all_o contumacy_n 2._o cor._n 10._o v._n 6.8_o and_o the_o thirtienth_fw-mi chapter_n the_o ten_o verse_n for_o in_o both_o place_n he_o use_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d insinuate_a by_o these_o self_n same_o word_n that_o the_o distincte_n propriety_n of_o power_n and_o power_n and_o revengement_n both_o whereby_o the_o magistrate_n take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o law_n and_o whereby_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o in_o a_o readiness_n revengement_n and_o power_n against_o all_o contumacy_n be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n since_o that_o therefore_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o of_o revengement_n
of_o god_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n as_o deceaver_n and_o yet_o true_a as_o unknowen_a and_o yet_o know_v as_o die_v and_o yet_o behold_v we_o live_v as_o chastened_a and_o yet_o not_o kill_v as_o sorow_v and_o yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a and_o yet_o â—aking_v many_o scotfree_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n strive_v thus_o against_o all_o these_o temptation_n and_o calamity_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n surmount_v they_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v in_o more_o bless_a state_n then_o when_o afterward_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o abuse_v the_o same_o contention_n and_o other_o corruption_n arise_v thereupon_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o state_n be_v not_o so_o bless_v be_v therefore_o persecution_n and_o all_o these_o trouble_n better_a for_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o peace_n &_o prosperity_n yea_o be_v not_o that_o regiment_n that_o the_o church_n have_v then_o abuse_v also_o in_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o heal_v &_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v which_o gift_n not_o only_o many_o among_o the_o corinthian_n do_v abuse_v but_o also_o there_o be_v maniâ—_n false_a apostle_n many_o â—uill_a pastor_n many_o teacher_n of_o false_a doctrine_n &_o some_o deacon_n not_o all_o the_o best_a and_o no_o doubt_n their_o segniory_n be_v as_o much_o corrupt_v as_o the_o residue_n if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o stand_a officer_n among_o they_o as_o these_o discourse_n do_v conceive_v and_o as_o wherein_o they_o say_v the_o church_n regiment_n most_o consist_v with_o the_o pastor_n teacher_n &_o the_o deacon_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n no_o not_o at_o the_o time_n no_o not_o in_o that_o regiment_n that_o she_o be_v govern_v by_o be_v then_o so_o perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n nor_o in_o most_o bless_a estate_n for_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o live_v and_o for_o all_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o office_n that_o then_o she_o have_v pretend_v and_o may_v we_o think_v if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o governor_n among_o they_o at_o that_o time_n that_o either_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o themselves_o be_v infect_v will_v not_o have_v reform_v so_o many_o foul_a abuse_n or_o do_v not_o their_o authority_n stretch_v so_o far_o or_o will_v not_o the_o residue_n be_v rather_o rule_v by_o such_o governor_n among_o themselves_o then_o to_o trouble_v and_o endanger_v themselves_o be_v christian_n before_o infidel_n judge_n or_o if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o such_o governor_n among_o they_o will_v not_o s._n paul_n chide_v they_o for_o go_v to_o law_n before_o infidel_n judge_n not_o rather_o have_v exhort_v yea_o charge_v they_o to_o have_v referreâ—_n those_o matter_n to_o the_o segniorie_n &_o governor_n the_o he_o have_v appoint_v over_o thou_o if_o he_o have_v appoint_v any_o have_v build_v so_o great_a and_o famous_a a_o church_n of_o god_n among_o they_o continue_v at_o corinthus_n a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a together_o or_o to_o those_o that_o they_o have_v choose_v among_o themselves_o to_o be_v their_o governor_n if_o that_o be_v the_o only_a order_n of_o the_o church_n regiment_n then_o and_o of_o such_o importance_n and_o necessity_n or_o how_o chance_n saint_n paul_n find_v these_o inconvenience_n in_o his_o absence_n from_o they_o to_o have_v fall_v out_o perhaps_o because_o there_o want_v such_o governor_n among_o they_o do_v not_o will_n they_o among_o so_o many_o precept_n perteyn_a to_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o place_n or_o a_o other_o of_o both_o his_o epistle_n to_o choose_v and_o ordain_v such_o governor_n over_o they_o or_o mencion_v governor_n 12._o and_o other_o gift_n and_o office_n 1._o cor._n 12._o will_v not_o say_v these_o governor_n be_v those_o senior_n that_o either_o you_o have_v to_o direct_v these_o matter_n by_o or_o at_o least_o if_o you_o have_v they_o not_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v they_o but_o as_o though_o they_o neither_o have_v any_o such_o nor_o urge_v they_o to_o have_v any_o such_o consistory_n of_o governor_n over_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o have_a business_n one_o against_o another_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 1._o cor._n 6._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n if_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n how_o much_o more_o 6._o thing_n that_o perteine_a to_o this_o life_n if_o then_o you_o have_v judgement_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n set_v up_o they_o which_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o shame_n be_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wiseman_n among_o you_o no_o not_o one_o that_o can_v judge_v between_o his_o brother_n by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o in_o those_o matter_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v but_o that_o also_o in_o other_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v matter_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n they_o have_v no_o such_o consistory_n of_o judge_n or_o governor_n among_o they_o nor_o s._n paul_n enforce_v any_o such_o upon_o they_o but_o only_o to_o have_v some_o one_o or_o other_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v choose_v among_o themselves_o and_o that_o also_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o government_n then_o establish_v to_o be_v their_o governor_n for_o they_o be_v without_o a_o christian_a prince_n to_o be_v their_o governor_n and_o be_v at_o that_o time_n also_o give_v to_o such_o corruption_n and_o contention_n either_o they_o must_v go_v before_o infidel_n or_o breed_v a_o confusion_n among_o themselves_o so_o necessary_a at_o all_o time_n be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o governor_n that_o even_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v not_o be_v without_o her_o governor_n and_o yet_o neither_o the_o thing_n that_o s._n paul_n persuade_v they_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a christian_a church_n in_o those_o day_n be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o consistory_n among_o they_o but_o some_o one_o governor_n neither_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n more_o they_o then_o for_o bring_v their_o brethren_n and_o cause_n before_o infidel_n judge_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v beyond_o the_o state_n of_o the_o corinthian_n then_o nor_o any_o rule_n prescribe_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n of_o god_n now_o live_v under_o a_o prince_n or_o judge_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o any_o church_n may_v otherwise_o then_o by_o way_n of_o private_a arbitrement_n as_o charitable_a neighborlie_o and_o bless_a peace_n maker_n take_v authority_n to_o elect_v or_o ordain_v hereby_o among_o themselves_o any_o one_o or_o other_o public_a judge_n or_o governor_n and_o much_o less_o elect_v among_o themselves_o and_o set_v up_o a_o segniorie_n or_o consistory_n of_o governor_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n as_o be_v all_o indifferent_a matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o when_o any_o controversy_n arise_v about_o they_o in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v not_o already_o prescribe_v in_o god_n word_n we_o must_v all_o after_o all_o our_o deliberation_n on_o they_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o final_a determination_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o godly_a christian_n prince_n judgement_n and_o censure_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v of_o the_o subject_n and_o thus_o may_v we_o keep_v any_o other_o good_a order_n of_o judge_n and_o judgement_n choose_v even_o as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a controversy_n according_a to_o the_o government_n already_o establish_v with_o out_o any_o more_o néedâ—_n of_o reviue_v those_o consistory_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v then_o in_o any_o christian_n church_n use_v than_o of_o reviue_v this_o constitution_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o judge_n for_o although_o s._n paul_n give_v such_o a_o prescription_n of_o judge_n to_o they_o in_o the_o want_n of_o other_o christian_a governor_n yet_o we_o that_o have_v now_o christian_a prince_n and_o christian_a judge_n and_o i_o hope_v godly_a and_o righteous_a judge_n also_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o choose_v judge_n in_o our_o own_o parish_n if_o we_o can_v indeed_o take_v up_o many_o needless_a controversy_n among_o ourselves_o at_o home_n it_o be_v well_o do_v and_o will_v save_v much_o travel_n veration_n and_o expense_n and_o perhaps_o the_o judge_n may_v be_v ease_v to_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v thereupon_o make_v a_o rule_n and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v
at_o all_o over_o the_o church_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n matter_n may_v go_v seek_v it_o elsewhere_o for_o the_o church_n be_v speed_v already_o of_o all_o her_o authority_n from_o god_n immediate_o without_o any_o from_o the_o prince_n but_o also_o the_o prince_n hazard_v his_o civil_a authority_n too_o for_o if_o the_o church_n finger_n any_o of_o that_o also_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o mortmain_a against_o the_o prince_n for_o why_o the_o prince_n may_v help_v she_o make_v she_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v but_o all_o her_o authority_n be_v immediate_o of_o god_n have_v not_o christian_a prince_n here_o a_o fair_a supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n leave_v they_o if_o the_o church_n deal_v thus_o with_o christian_n prince_n be_v that_o church_n worthy_a of_o the_o comfortable_a aid_n of_o christian_n magistrate_n and_o to_o have_v it_o when_o it_o crave_v help_v and_o defence_n of_o christian_a prince_n that_o will_v acknowledge_v herself_o to_o receive_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o of_o christian_n prince_n if_o she_o say_v she_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o she_o receave_v that_o be_v to_o say_v comfortable_a aid_n of_o christian_n magistrate_n with_o the_o which_o it_o may_v singular_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v and_o that_o she_o acknowledge_v the_o help_n and_o defence_n that_o she_o crave_v of_o christian_a prince_n to_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o more_o peaceable_o and_o profitable_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v yet_o somewhat_o more_o than_o before_o be_v grant_v so_o that_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o christian_a prince_n comfortable_a aid_n prince_n help_v and_o defence_n and_o then_o without_o they_o she_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n nor_o in_o most_o bless_a nor_o so_o much_o bless_v estate_n but_o that_o i_o perceive_v she_o be_v more_o bless_a with_o they_o and_o where_o the_o prince_n be_v favoure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o it_o may_v flourish_v and_o prosper_v and_o that_o singuler_o which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o yet_o by_o one_o ace_n then_o where_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n but_o where_o they_o be_v favourer_n there_o the_o church_n that_o belike_o stand_v still_o before_o or_o go_v backward_o or_o go_v forward_o more_o difficultlye_o may_v go_v forward_o not_o only_o more_o peaceable_o but_o also_o more_o profitable_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v much_o more_o than_o be_v before_o grant_v yea_o but_o say_v they_o as_o it_o may_v have_v all_o these_o benefit_n by_o the_o princess_n help_n so_o without_o it_o it_o may_v continue_v and_o against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o prevail_v god_n forbid_v else_o but_o do_v it_o nota_fw-la great_a deal_n better_o prevail_v with_o it_o yes_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o unto_o any_o government_n regiment_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o prince_n over_o the_o church_n my_o friend_n may_v help_v i_o that_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o i_o yea_o so_o may_v my_o servant_n that_o be_v under_o my_o government_n and_o with_o their_o comfortable_a aid_n help_v and_o defence_n when_o i_o crave_v it_o i_o may_v singulerlie_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v yea_o the_o prince_n himself_o be_v he_o never_o so_o high_a and_o mighty_a may_v crave_v comfortable_a aid_n help_v and_o defence_n of_o a_o other_o prince_n or_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n whereby_o he_o may_v both_o singular_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v and_o also_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o more_o peaceable_o and_o profitable_o not_o only_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n but_o also_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n what_o shall_v we_o conclude_v héereon_o that_o such_o person_n therefore_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o he_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v here_o afford_v to_o any_o christian_a prince_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o how_o much_o be_v this_o forsooth_o man_n for_o any_o authority_n more_o or_o less_o when_o it_o come_v all_o to_o all_o none_o at_o all_o and_o why_o so_o for_o the_o church_n receive_v all_o her_o authority_n immediate_o of_o god_n what_o and_o nothing_o mediatelie_a of_o man_n no_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o by_o all_o or_o by_o any_o of_o these_o four_o estate_n or_o be_v they_o only_o the_o church_n and_o have_v all_o the_o authority_n yea_o be_v they_o god_n himself_o if_o they_o only_o be_v not_o the_o church_n or_o do_v god_n give_v they_o still_o that_o power_n that_o they_o have_v or_o pretend_v to_o have_v of_o he_o immediate_o and_o by_o his_o own_o self_n without_o any_o mediation_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o authority_n not_o only_o of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o also_o of_o elect_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o ordain_v minister_n and_o of_o call_v counsel_n and_o of_o make_v any_o ordinance_n and_o constitution_n concern_v any_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n what_o if_o some_o of_o these_o be_v of_o god_n but_o yet_o mediatelie_a of_o god_n by_o god_n minister_n and_o what_o if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o god_n also_o but_o mediatelie_o from_o the_o christian_a prince_n yea_o what_o if_o the_o christian_a prince_n authority_n be_v of_o god_n also_o as_o much_o immediate_o as_o the_o church_n authority_n yea_o and_o more_o immediate_o then_o can_v be_v prove_v for_o all_o these_o four_o estate_n but_o be_v the_o princess_n authority_n of_o god_n immediate_o or_o mediatlie_o of_o god_n by_o man_n have_v not_o the_o christian_a prince_n as_o much_o authority_n now_o since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n here_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o have_v ordinary_o before_o man_n or_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n begin_v only_o then_o and_o not_o rather_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o gellius_n proove_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o the_o church_n still_o not_o only_o in_o substance_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o of_o doctrine_n but_o also_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o government_n be_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n one_o and_o the_o same_o adam_n abraham_n moses_n josue_n the_o judge_n david_n solomon_n asa_n josaphat_n josias_n ezechias_n zorobabell_a &c_n &c_n be_v all_o christian_n prince_n have_v all_o of_o they_o authority_n from_o god_n either_o immediate_o or_o mediatelie_o and_o have_v christian_n prince_n no_o more_o authority_n then_o be_v here_o allow_v or_o how_o and_o when_o &_o where_o have_v they_o since_o lose_v it_o when_o we_o reason_n against_o the_o papist_n that_o still_o pretend_v the_o church_n authority_n mean_v thereby_o their_o popish_a hierarchy_n that_o they_o may_v bereave_v all_o christian_n prince_n of_o their_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiast_fw-la cause_n we_o bring_v forth_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n josue_n david_n solomon_n josaphat_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v in_o substance_n &_o ground_n of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o chri._n prince_n then_o though_o not_o so_o call_v as_o well_o as_o these_o that_o be_v call_v christian_a prince_n now_o or_o if_o christian_a prince_n have_v not_o as_o much_o authority_n now_o as_o the_o prince_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v then_o then_o be_v these_o example_n and_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o they_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v deride_v they_o yea_o as_o saint_n paul_n saithe_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1._o corin._n 15._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a and_o we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n of_o god._n so_o if_o these_o argument_n for_o the_o prince_n authority_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o new_a example_n be_v not_o substantial_a and_o good_a argument_n then_o our_o preach_n and_o allege_v of_o they_o against_o the_o papist_n and_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n but_o these_o argument_n of_o their_o example_n be_v firm_a and_o good_a stand_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o the_o prince_n charge_n and_o government_n in_o both_o testament_n &_o so_o confute_v both_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n christiâ—n_v prince_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o adam_n moses_n josue_n david_n etc._n etc._n have_v as_o much_o authority_n both_o mediate_v and_o immediate_a from_o god_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n itself_o have_v to_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n also_o or_o over_o any_o other_o of_o god_n minister_n not_o to_o have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n peculiar_a office_n and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n or_o to_o execute_v the_o action_n
church_n may_v be_v instruct_v true_o and_o let_v he_o meditate_v that_o only_o exhort_v that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o church_n more_o learned_a by_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n that_o form_v and_o bring_v up_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o that_o excel_v in_o the_o power_n of_o exhort_v let_v he_o look_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o exhort_v effectual_o but_o these_o office_n have_v a_o great_a affinity_n and_o also_o a_o knit_n together_o between_o themselves_o albeit_o they_o leave_v not_o be_v diverse_a no_o man_n indeed_o can_v exhort_v but_o with_o doctrine_n nevertheless_o he_o that_o teach_v be_v not_o straight_o way_n endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o exhort_v now_o no_o man_n either_o teach_v or_o exhort_v but_o he_o minister_v but_o as_o we_o see_v also_o and_o acknowledge_v in_o god_n gift_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v fit_n for_o the_o order_n ecclesiastical_a thus_o modest_o do_v caluine_n mitigate_v the_o matter_n even_o where_o he_o make_v they_o diverse_a office_n not_o that_o he_o which_o teach_v can_v not_o nor_o may_v exhort_v as_o our_o brethren_n here_o peremtory_o permit_v he_o not_o but_o that_o straight_a way_n he_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o exhort_v as_o who_o say_v in_o time_n he_o may_v be_v and_o many_o be_v and_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o he_o be_v fit_n for_o the_o eccl_n order_n of_o the_o ministry_n peter_n martyr_n say_v on_o these_o word_n 12._o he_o that_o teach_v in_o teach_v the_o apostle_n give_v a_o most_o fair_a example_n of_o this_o precepte_v when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o minister_v at_o the_o table_n for_o since_o they_o be_v institute_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o teach_v the_o world_n their_o will_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o doctrine_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o fair_a example_n of_o this_o precept_n of_o paul_n concern_v teach_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n always_o intermingle_v exhortation_n with_o their_o doctrine_n but_o let_v peter_n martyr_n proceed_v on_o these_o word_n he_o that_o exhort_v in_o exhort_v these_o two_o be_v of_o very_a near_o affinity_n between_o themselves_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o exhort_v and_o sometime_o both_o of_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o one_o man_n notwithstanding_o now_o and_o then_o and_o for_o a_o great_a part_n they_o be_v divide_v for_o you_o may_v see_v some_o that_o can_v teach_v apt_o and_o clear_o set_v forth_o most_o cunning_a matter_n and_o expound_v hide_v thing_n manifest_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o even_o the_o same_o man_n be_v marvelous_a cold_n in_o exhortation_n some_o there_o be_v who_o dexterity_n and_o forciblenesse_n be_v wonderful_a in_o exhortation_n who_o notwithstanding_o to_o teach_v be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o unfit_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n a_o little_a before_o allege_v we_o see_v how_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v distinct_a we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o speak_v edification_n which_o appertain_v to_o doctrine_n second_o exhortation_n whereby_o man_n be_v stir_v to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o shun_v evil_a in_o the_o 3._o place_n be_v add_v consolation_n for_o it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o be_v break_v with_o adversity_n who_o thereupon_o may_v seem_v either_o that_o they_o will_v despair_v exhort_v or_o that_o they_o will_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v help_v with_o consolation_n this_o part_n paul_n here_o do_v not_o prosecute_v i_o suppose_v because_o he_o comprehend_v it_o under_o exhortation_n but_o how_o much_o doctrine_n and_o public_a exhortation_n be_v in_o use_n accustom_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n may_v be_v gather_v of_o that_o chapter_n to_o the_o cor._n 14._o yea_o consolation_n these_o be_v never_o leave_v off_o no_o not_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o often_o as_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n be_v which_o may_v be_v prove_v of_o that_o that_o when_o christ_n sit_v among_o they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n a_o book_n be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o expound_v somewhat_o to_o the_o people_n and_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o antiochia_n of_o pisidia_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o synagogue_n with_o other_o jew_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o have_v the_o word_n of_o consolation_n for_o the_o people_n say_v on_o whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o consolation_n be_v contain_v under_o exhortation_n and_o by_o these_o example_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o teacher_n thus_o intermingle_v consolation_n with_o their_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n that_o although_o in_o some_o excel_v in_o one_o of_o these_o gift_n and_o not_o in_o both_o yet_o the_o ordinary_a use_n be_v aswell_o to_o join_v exhortation_n unto_o doctrine_n as_o doctrine_n unto_o exhortation_n and_o this_o do_v gualther_n set_v out_o yet_o more_o plain_a in_o the_o 3._o place_n say_v he_o he_o set_v doctor_n 12._o these_o he_o will_v to_o be_v diligent_a and_o industrious_a in_o teach_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v instruct_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o trust_n diligent_o and_o edify_v all_o in_o true_a faith_n and_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v let_v they_o apply_v every_o thing_n unto_o their_o hearer_n that_o they_o may_v perceive_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o appertain_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v true_a doctor_n and_o cut_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o when_o they_o shall_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o need_n of_o prudence_n then_o of_o faith_n if_o they_o will_v perform_v these_o thing_n in_o which_o word_n he_o make_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o godliness_n prudence_n and_o application_n to_o the_o hearer_n to_o be_v necessary_a point_n and_o no_o less_o needful_a than_o the_o other_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o fowrth_a place_n say_v he_o he_o set_v exhortation_n under_o doctrine_n for_o although_o these_o 2._o may_v seem_v to_o be_v join_v together_o most_o near_o between_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o diverse_a gift_n neither_o be_v he_o always_o furnish_v with_o both_o of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o one_o of_o they_o for_o such_o there_o be_v that_o have_v a_o excellent_a perspicuitye_n and_o facilitye_n of_o teach_v and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o exhortation_n those_o man_n arevery_a cold_a especial_o if_o they_o light_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v stubborn_a and_o such_o as_o will_v answer_v they_o again_o and_o upon_o great_a personage_n and_o on_o such_o as_o be_v advance_v with_o public_a authority_n again_o you_o shall_v see_v other_o who_o when_o they_o can_v do_v less_o in_o teach_v if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o must_v dispute_v of_o dark_a matter_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o most_o vehement_a in_o exhort_v and_o with_o a_o certain_a marvellous_a weight_n of_o argument_n do_v pierce_v even_o the_o most_o obstinate_a mind_n but_o howsoever_o thing_n be_v we_o ought_v always_o to_o remember_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v need_v not_o only_o of_o mere_a doctrine_n but_o also_o of_o exhortation_n and_o that_o for_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o froward_a flesh_n which_o often_o be_v wont_v to_o look_v back_o yea_o and_o to_o stay_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o know_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o wholesome_a for_o there_o be_v such_o negligence_n of_o man_n say_v hemingius_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o business_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n 12._o that_o except_o they_o be_v prod_v with_o the_o goad_n of_o exhortation_n and_o chyding_n the_o doctrine_n remain_v uneffectual_a let_v therefore_o the_o pâ—eachers_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n be_v admonish_v that_o not_o only_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o teach_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a but_o also_o to_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n to_o the_o hearer_n which_o thing_n be_v do_v when_o as_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v instill_v they_o by_o exhort_v &_o stir_v up_o diverse_a motion_n of_o affection_n let_v he_o teach_v in_o doctrine_n exhort_v in_o exhortation_n say_v bullinger_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 12._o let_v he_o so_o teach_v and_o exhort_v as_o godliness_n persuade_v and_o become_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o the_o which_o also_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o word_n he_o make_v both_o these_o action_n of_o teach_v and_o exhort_v to_o
it_o have_v be_v small_a so_o they_o see_v the_o truth_n will_v never_o be_v carry_v away_o against_o their_o conscience_n for_o worldly_a superiority_n in_o the_o which_o many_o of_o they_o be_v most_o humble_a but_o not_o only_o i_o say_v those_o holy_a learned_a father_n that_o be_v theirselue_n bishop_n but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n yea_o jerome_n that_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o some_o bishop_n and_o be_v a_o man_n also_o very_o passionate_a where_o he_o take_v offence_n when_o he_o see_v this_o controversy_n hot_a in_o his_o day_n bish._n by_o reason_n of_o the_o insolency_n of_o some_o bishop_n do_v he_o ever_o like_a and_o allow_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o bishop_n and_o pastoral_a priest_n shall_v still_o be_v count_v as_o name_n indifferent_a and_o their_o authority_n be_v alike_o equal_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o but_o all_o one_o or_o but_o alter_v and_o differ_v by_o toorne_n and_o on_o occasion_n of_o some_o present_a action_n this_o priest_n choose_v to_o be_v bish._n or_o be_v superior_a to_o day_n or_o at_o this_o assembly_n and_o to_o morrow_n or_o at_o the_o next_o assembly_n another_o superior_a choose_v and_o no_o superior_a stand_n do_v jerome_n ever_o like_a of_o this_o no_o read_v all_o his_o work_n over_o and_o whersoever_o he_o write_v as_o he_o often_o touch_v this_o matter_n &_o many_o time_n be_v very_o vehement_a against_o bishop_n and_o favour_a priest_n himself_o be_v one_o so_o he_o always_o acknowledge_v thâ—s_v difference_n of_o bish_n and_o priest_n that_o though_o in_o substance_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v both_o all_o one_o yet_o in_o degree_n of_o dignity_n the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a and_o the_o priest_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n yea_o where_o of_o purpose_n most_o favourable_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o priest_n authority_n as_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n wherâ—_n he_o alleâ—geth_v even_o these_o example_n here_o allege_v 1._o phil._n &_o act._n 20._o conclude_v thus_o wherein_o most_o manifest_o it_o be_v prove_v observation_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n yet_o even_o there_o also_o he_o determine_v the_o matter_n say_v but_o that_o afterward_o one_o be_v choose_v which_o shall_v be_v place_v before_o the_o residue_n it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n jest_n everye_o one_o draw_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o shall_v break_v it_o for_o also_o at_o alexandria_n even_o from_o mark_n the_o euangeliste_n unto_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n the_o priest_n do_v always_o name_v the_o bishop_n one_o choose_v from_o out_o themselves_o who_o they_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n even_o as_o if_o a_o army_n shall_v choose_v a_o cheftaine_n or_o that_o deacon_n shall_v choose_v from_o out_o of_o they_o he_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v industrious_a &_o call_v he_o archdeacon_n for_o what_o do_v a_o bishop_n that_o a_o priest_n do_v not_o except_o it_o be_v the_o give_v of_o order_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o howsoever_o the_o name_n be_v take_v indifferent_o and_o as_o all_o one_o at_o the_o first_o original_n of_o they_o for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n original_a though_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o change_n hereof_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v do_v for_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a cause_n so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n even_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n as_o yet_o lyve_a mark_v decease_a as_o the_o same_o hierome_n note_v in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nero_n yea_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v jeromes_n word_n further_a we_o shall_v find_v this_o change_n both_o before_o and_o also_o full_o confirm_v and_o begin_v universal_o to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o even_o there_o also_o where_o he_o allege_v all_o these_o selfsame_o example_n and_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o these_o our_o brethren_n and_o all_o on_o the_o other_o side_n at_o this_o day_n allege_v therein_o as_o phil._n 1._o act._n 20._o heb._n 13._o 1._o pet._n â—_o even_o as_o though_o s._n hierome_n have_v lead_v they_o to_o these_o place_n and_o his_o word_n be_v their_o own_o conclusion_n therefore_o a_o priest_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o before_o that_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n study_n or_o factious_a pertaking_n be_v make_v in_o religion_n &_o that_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n but_o i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n for_o so_o jerome_n take_v the_o name_n presbyter_n and_o not_o for_o such_o priest_n as_o only_o govern_v and_o be_v not_o teacher_n but_o after_o that_o every_o one_o do_v think_v those_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v to_o be_v his_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v choose_v shall_v be_v set_v above_o the_o rest_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v appertain_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o when_o he_o have_v allege_v for_o proof_n that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v first_o all_o one_o all_o our_o brethren_n example_n aforesaid_a he_o conclude_v again_o say_v these_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v show_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_n priest_n be_v the_o same_o which_o all_o be_v bishop_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o the_o plant_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v pluck_v up_o all_o the_o careful_a provision_n be_v give_v unto_o one_o as_o therefore_o priest_n know_v observation_n that_o they_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v place_v over_o they_o so_o let_v bishop_n know_v that_o rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n dispose_v they_o be_v great_a than_o priest_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a follow_v moses_n who_o when_o he_o have_v in_o his_o power_n to_o rule_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n alone_o elder_n he_o choose_v 70._o with_o who_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o people_n here_o be_v your_o former_a example_n also_o numb_a 11._o but_o not_o as_o you_o allege_v it_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o eldership_n in_o the_o one_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o eldership_n of_o the_o other_o mean_v there_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o these_o office_n be_v nothing_o like_a the_o one_o be_v mere_a temporal_a the_o other_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a neither_o like_o your_o other_o not_o teach_v elder_n as_o we_o shall_v after_o see_v and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v alike_o it_o will_v clean_o beat_v down_o your_o equality_n of_o dignity_n for_o though_o moses_n take_v these_o to_o be_v assistant_n in_o government_n to_o he_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o equal_a to_o he_o but_o his_o inferior_n and_o thus_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v his_o assistant_n priest_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o preach_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n in_o ordain_v minister_n and_o in_o make_v any_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o so_o rule_n in_o common_a but_o not_o that_o every_o minister_n or_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v assistant_n shall_v be_v hail_n fellow_n well_o meet_v equal_a and_o all_o one_o in_o dignity_n with_o he_o or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o imitation_n but_o manifest_a breach_n of_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o 70._o elder_n his_o coadjutor_n in_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o government_n thus_o equal_o in_o this_o controversy_n then_o do_v jerome_n bear_v himself_o both_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n be_v himself_o a_o priest_n and_o favour_v their_o cause_n and_o plead_v for_o they_o so_o far_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v neither_o will_v these_o testimony_n be_v not_o take_v by_o the_o way_n but_o of_o set_a purpose_n thus_o set_v down_o be_v slight_o consider_v for_o if_o we_o listen_v not_o to_o be_v contentious_a it_o may_v be_v a_o notable_a pattern_n unto_o we_o sith_o we_o see_v this_o controversy_n so_o hot_a in_o these_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n day_n that_o be_v near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o original_n of_o this_o change_n than_o we_o be_v what_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o be_v the_o best_a learned_a and_o holy_a father_n thereon_o &_o what_o reason_n and_o resolution_n move_v they_o thereunto_o to_o be_v the_o more_o persuade_v to_o follow_v their_o judgement_n or_o at_o least_o to_o beware_v how_o far_o we_o stir_v &_o move_v faction_n and_o schism_n for_o the_o same_o as_o then_o aërius_n and_o
the_o jew_n believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n forthwith_a follow_v that_o they_o have_v again_o on_o he_o lay_v their_o wicked_a hand_n and_o that_o josephus_n do_v think_v even_o so_o he_o evident_o declare_v by_o these_o word_n all_o which_o thing_n say_v he_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o revenge_n of_o james_n the_o just_a which_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v call_v christ_n who_o they_o kill_v be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o righteous_a and_o most_o holy_a man_n so_o that_o this_o bishop_n which_o danaeus_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o man_n and_o his_o episcopal_a chair_n wherein_o he_o sit_v among_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o precedent_n of_o they_o be_v of_o man_n indeed_o but_o of_o such_o man_n even_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o be_v of_o god_n also_o except_o we_o will_v disavow_v the_o apostle_n do_n of_o the_o same_o or_o call_v in_o question_n the_o credit_n of_o these_o historiographer_n that_o be_v so_o near_o and_o as_o it_o be_v even_o in_o their_o time_n which_o do_v avow_v it_o of_o they_o but_o now_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v danaeus_n judgement_n let_v we_o hear_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v now_o arrive_v in_o england_n for_o we_o englishman_n love_v many_o time_n to_o hear_v of_o news_n beyond-sea_o where_o in_o sooth_n be_v many_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o hear_v the_o judgment_n of_o they_o to_o see_v if_o they_o agree_v with_o these_o man_n judgement_n for_o if_o he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a a_o man_n yet_o i_o perceive_v hereby_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o we_o have_v hear_v for_o this_o one_o man_n judgement_n the_o judgement_n already_o of_o a_o great_a many_o more_o and_o that_o as_o reverend_a and_o as_o learned_a man_n as_o this_o one_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v man_n but_o be_v he_o not_o some_o archbishop_n himself_o for_o this_o stile_n most_o reverend_a savore_v much_o that_o way_n if_o the_o stile_n of_o archbishop_n be_v not_o by_o you_o mislike_v for_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o your_o stile_n be_v to_o be_v well_o allow_v of_o that_o call_v he_o but_o a_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n but_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v other_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n also_o and_o from_o the_o most_o famous_a part_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o of_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o our_o time_n yea_o and_o before_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o other_o and_o with_o the_o best_a learned_a even_o of_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o overthrow_v and_o so_o return_v to_o proceed_v upon_o our_o learned_a discourse_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o man_n say_v this_o most_o reverend_a &_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v reverend_a bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o alone_a wisdom_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o certain_a power_n give_v to_o one_o certain_a pastor_n above_o his_o other_o fellow_n yet_o limit_v with_o certain_a order_n or_o rule_v provide_v against_o tyranny_n in_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o b._n of_o man_n make_v here_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n bridges_n except_o in_o the_o party_n himself_o that_o be_v here_o define_v i_o see_v as_o yet_o in_o my_o simple_a &_o unlearned_a judgement_n no_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v mislike_v in_o he_o defend_v or_o cause_n that_o he_o shall_v mislike_v in_o the_o b._n of_o man_n save_o that_o here_o i_o think_v he_o define_v a_o other_o b._n of_o man_n than_o we_o defend_v or_o know_v of_o to_o be_v among_o us._n and_o this_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o definitum_fw-la &_o definitio_fw-la do_v so_o agree_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o party_n define_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v put_v in_o the_o definition_n be_v in_o all_o point_n answerable_a and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o party_n that_o be_v define_v or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o good_a definition_n of_o the_o party_n for_o here_o concern_v the_o b._n of_o man_n be_v adjoin_v these_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o alone_a wisdom_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n where_o here_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n take_v on_o he_o to_o define_v such_o a_o b_o we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o defend_v or_o maintain_v such_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o alone_a wisdom_n of_o man_n devil_n for_o the_o alone_a wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v mere_a foolishness_n before_o god_n yea_o say_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 8._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v but_o it_o be_v such_o wisdom_n as_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a jac._n 3._o while_n therefore_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n speak_v here_o distinct_o of_o the_o b._n of_o man_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o god_n he_o confound_v he_o with_o the_o b._n of_o the_o devil_n for_o what_o be_v the_o alone_a wisdom_n of_o man_n without_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o when_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a without_o god_n he_o become_v a_o fool_n &_o lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v deform_v with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n till_o by_o the_o lively_a character_n of_o god_n express_a image_n jesus_n christ_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v renew_v in_o he_o and_o if_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o without_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n though_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v his_o own_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n from_o who_o all_o sin_n first_o come_v so_o that_o here_o this_o triple_a distinction_n be_v confound_v neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o well_o be_v maintain_v distinction_n that_o he_o say_v we_o must_v needs_o make_v 3._o bishop_n there_o be_v neither_o need_n nor_o truth_n in_o this_o distinction_n and_o save_v the_o reverence_n of_o every_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n it_o be_v but_o a_o captious_a distinction_n where_o with_o see_v they_o dare_v not_o for_o very_a shame_n nor_o indeed_o can_v condemn_v all_o these_o holy_a father_n that_o maintain_v it_o as_o maintain_v a_o b._n of_o the_o devil_n god_n they_o turn_v that_o cunning_o to_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v the_o open_a adversary_n and_o devise_v a_o mean_a betwixt_o god_n bishop_n &_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o for_o sooth_n be_v the_o b._n of_o man_n wherein_o good_a simple_a man_n or_o rather_o well_o ween_v fool_n bring_v in_o a_o b._n of_o their_o only_a or_o alone_a wisdom_n devil_n &_o that_o for_o sooth_n be_v not_o the_o devil_n b._n but_o who_o be_v he_o then_o be_v there_o halt_v here_o betwixt_o god_n &_o baal_n and_o a_o mean_a between_o christ_n and_o beliall_a be_v not_o saules_n alone_a wisdom_n without_o god_n witchcraft_n and_o be_v not_o witchcraft_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v against_o christ_n with_o the_o devil_n why_o then_o do_v you_o seek_v out_o these_o fig_n leaf_n &_o not_o plain_o say_v if_o you_o can_v so_o say_v if_o you_o dare_v so_o say_v that_o this_o bishop_n which_o all_o these_o holy_a father_n do_v acknowledge_v be_v the_o devil_n b_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n b_o i_o pray_v you_o look_v upon_o the_o father_n a_o little_a better_o that_o bring_v this_o b._n in_o into_o the_o church_n and_o mark_v whether_o they_o look_v not_o like_o god_n child_n bisâ—_n yea_o the_o notable_a &_o excellent_a most_o reverend_a &_o most_o learned_a saint_n of_o god_n many_o of_o they_o and_o will_v all_o these_o set_v up_o such_o a_o idol_n puppet_n as_o the_o devil_n b._n to_o be_v governor_n &_o
far_o thereunto_o elect_v so_o that_o the_o ordain_v of_o timothy_n show_v not_o by_o the_o eldership_n that_o the_o rule_n be_v false_a but_o that_o the_o rule_n be_v true_a which_o concern_v this_o matter_n that_o be_v the_o ordain_v of_o elder_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n do_v attribute_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n since_o now_o none_o of_o all_o these_o fetch_n will_v serve_v have_v we_o any_o more_o shift_n leave_v to_o help_v the_o matter_n again_o for_o as_o much_o as_o election_n be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o church_n office_n reverend_a which_o depend_v of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n and_o not_o of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n which_o make_v not_o bishop_n but_o send_v they_o into_o their_o possession_n after_o they_o have_v make_v they_o we_o may_v more_o true_o affirm_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o child_n themselves_o make_v the_o father_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n here_o be_v yet_o one_o or_o two_o devise_n more_o together_o and_o first_o sith_o the_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n bridges_n be_v so_o manifest_a a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o bishop_n elect_n to_o elevate_v the_o same_o and_o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o it_o to_o the_o election_n of_o they_o which_o he_o call_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o church_n office_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o he_o may_v gather_v ofthese_fw-mi word_n the_o chief_a ground_n but_o i_o take_v not_o election_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n to_o prove_v the_o prerogative_n of_o superior_a dignity_n and_o authority_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o as_o be_v confess_v already_o by_o caluine_n so_o though_o the_o election_n proceed_v from_o other_o ground_n as_o from_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o party_n be_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o so_o tend_v more_o to_o his_o commendation_n that_o be_v elect_v or_o their_o profit_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o be_v elect_v election_n yet_o be_v the_o ordain_v and_o give_v he_o the_o office_n that_o he_o be_v elect_v unto_o many_o time_n both_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o sure_a state_n unto_o the_o taker_n although_o no_o certain_a rule_n can_v be_v make_v hereof_o for_o many_o a_o mean_a man_n may_v give_v possession_n of_o a_o thing_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n thereof_o nor_o any_o voice_n in_o elect_v he_o thereto_o and_o again_o many_o a_o one_o may_v give_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o so_o great_a dignity_n and_o authority_n pastor_n as_o solemn_o to_o invest_v the_o party_n elect_v in_o the_o office_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o for_o if_o election_n as_o here_o be_v say_v depend_v on_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n as_o when_o the_o people_n have_v the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v say_v qui_fw-la praefecturus_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eligatur_fw-la he_o that_o must_v rule_v all_o must_v be_v elect_v of_o all_o shall_v we_o now_o say_v that_o every_o one_o among_o the_o people_n that_o have_v a_o voice_n in_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o superior_a or_o have_v but_o a_o equal_a dignity_n and_o authority_n with_o he_o that_o consecrate_a and_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n and_o be_v the_o action_n of_o consecrate_v and_o ordain_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v indeed_o a_o high_a action_n than_o give_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n yea_o than_o be_v the_o whole_a election_n so_o far_o debase_v under_o election_n and_o election_n so_o advance_v over_o it_o that_o it_o be_v héerâ—_n say_v it_o make_v not_o bishop_n but_o send_v they_o into_o their_o possession_n after_o they_o have_v make_v they_o mean_v the_o people_n that_o elect_v they_o and_o be_v the_o elect_n then_o to_o be_v a_o b._n the_o make_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o be_v the_o ordain_v of_o a_o b_o and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o he_o &_o the_o solemn_a action_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v &_o whereof_o paul_n give_v such_o a_o charge_n &_o prerogative_n to_o tim._n &_o to_o titus_n but_o the_o send_v they_o into_o their_o possession_n which_o other_o have_v give_v they_o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n nor_o titus_n nor_o timothy_n but_o the_o people_n make_v they_o do_v the_o people_n then_o make_v bishop_n and_o have_v the_o apostle_n less_o authority_n in_o make_v bishop_n than_o have_v the_o people_n and_o what_o mean_v these_o speech_n that_o the_o election_n depend_v on_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o company_n be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o the_o company_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n and_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n may_v not_o mayor_n pars_fw-la or_o senior_a or_o sanior_fw-la the_o great_a the_o senior_a the_o sound_a part_n serve_v but_o that_o it_o must_v depend_v on_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n company_n or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o election_n indeed_o election_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n but_o rather_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o election_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o true_a that_o be_v here_o say_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o make_v not_o bishop_n but_o send_v they_o in_o to_o their_o possession_n after_o they_o have_v make_v they_o for_o of_o the_o twain_o rather_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n do_v make_v they_o and_o not_o send_v they_o but_o set_v they_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o office_n by_o make_v of_o they_o officer_n whereas_o the_o election_n whosoever_o elect_v they_o do_v but_o elect_v or_o choose_v they_o before_o to_o be_v afterward_o make_v by_o lay_v the_o hand_n upon_o they_o but_o now_o be_v the_o election_n of_o never_o so_o many_a and_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n may_v there_o not_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n also_o of_o superior_a dignity_n and_o authority_n even_o in_o the_o elector_n election_n that_o perhaps_o a_o few_o yea_o some_o one_o may_v carry_v a_o great_a stroke_n than_o many_o among_o they_o or_o than_o all_o the_o residue_n and_o have_v as_o they_o say_v a_o voice_n negative_a election_n to_o counterpeyse_v all_o their_o voice_n affirmative_a when_o paul_n have_v titus_n to_o ordain_v or_o make_v priest_n or_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n in_o creta_n he_o seem_v say_v caluine_a thereupon_o to_o permit_v too_o much_o unto_o titus_n while_o he_o bid_v he_o make_v minister_n over_o all_o the_o church_n for_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o regal_a power_n and_o furthemore_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o right_a of_o elect_v be_v take_v away_o from_o every_o church_n and_o the_o judgement_n from_o the_o college_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o this_o have_v be_v to_o profane_v all_o the_o holy_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o titus_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n &_o put_v into_o the_o churcher_n what_o bishop_n it_o please_v he_o but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v govern_v the_o election_n election_n as_o a_o moderator_n according_a as_o it_o be_v necessary_a this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v common_a enough_o so_o the_o consul_n or_o the_o regent_n in_o the_o time_n of_o vacancy_n or_o the_o dictator_n be_v say_v to_o create_v consulle_n for_o that_o interrex_fw-la he_o hold_v the_o session_n or_o meeting_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v so_o also_o speak_v luke_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o the_o act._n 14.13_o not_o that_o they_o only_o as_o at_o their_o commandment_n set_v pastor_n over_o the_o church_n neither_o allow_v nor_o know_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—cause_fw-mi they_o ordain_v fit_a man_n election_n which_o be_v choose_v or_o desire_v of_o the_o people_n we_o earn_v indeed_o of_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v not_o they_o such_o equality_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o some_o one_o man_n be_v above_o they_o apostle_n in_o authority_n and_o in_o counsel_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o tyrannical_a and_o profane_a custom_n of_o collation_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o popedom_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v far_o different_a whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o equality_n in_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o be_v pretend_v but_o that_o as_o some_o one_o be_v the_o principal_a doer_n in_o the_o make_n and_o consecrate_v of_o the_o pastor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v so_o also_o some_o one_o be_v the_o principal_a governor_n even_o in_o the_o election_n which_o though_o he_o use_v no_o tyranny_n force_n self-will_n nor_o absolute_a power_n therein_o as_o the_o pope_n
do_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n join_v to_o himself_o sosthenes_n and_o do_v saint_n paul_n and_o sosthenes_n execute_v their_o ministry_n in_o common_a as_o aequal_o bridges_n because_o he_o join_v he_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o epystle_n and_o in_o his_o salutation_n he_o join_v timothy_n unto_o himself_o in_o his_o other_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o beside_o timothy_n silvanus_n in_o both_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v he_o therefore_o execute_v his_o ministry_n with_o they_o in_o common_a and_o as_o his_o aequal_o and_o how_o then_o do_v this_o learned_a man_n himself_o even_o here_o confess_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o in_o order_n next_o unto_o christ_n but_o also_o high_a in_o degree_n if_o these_o man_n who_o in_o these_o salutation_n s._n paul_n join_v unto_o himself_o do_v execute_v their_o ministry_n in_o common_a and_o therein_o be_v equal_a unto_o he_o these_o thing_n hang_v not_o together_o whatsoever_o s._n paul_n in_o join_v sosthenes_n unto_o himself_o in_o his_o salutation_n do_v sore-see_a this_o learned_a man_n foresee_v not_o no_o nor_o after-saw_a his_o apparent_a contradiction_n to_o himself_o and_o much_o less_o see_v he_o what_o s._n paul_n foresee_v herein_o clean_o different_a from_o that_o that_o he_o imagine_v reverend_a wherefore_o say_v he_o no_v not_o the_o same_o paul_n alone_o will_v excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a eldership_n neither_o do_v peter_n doubt_v to_o call_v himself_o fellow_n elder_a soâ—henes_n neither_o do_v this_o debar_v but_o that_o still_o even_o in_o excommunication_n s._n paul_n have_v a_o superior_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a eldership_n bridges_n even_o as_o caluine_v himself_o confess_v on_o that_o place_n 1._o cor._n 5_o 4._o â—_o we_o must_v note_v say_v he_o that_o paul_n though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n do_v not_o excommunicate_a after_o his_o own_o lust_n alone_o but_o participate_v counsel_n with_o the_o church_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o common_a authority_n he_o verilye_o go_v before_o they_o and_o show_v the_o way_n but_o in_o that_o he_o join_v associate_n with_o he_o he_o signify_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o private_a power_n of_o one_o man_n to_o the_o which_o marlorate_a add_v and_o that_o as_o out_o of_o caluine_n also_o first_o upon_o these_o word_n i_o have_v already_o decree_v for_o i_o have_v also_o say_v he_o already_o judge_v and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v 5._o and_o again_o as_o out_o of_o martyr_n very_o the_o apostle_n go_v before_o other_o in_o judge_v which_o also_o it_o beseem_v those_o that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o unskilfull_a people_n may_v be_v in_o judgement_n direct_v by_o their_o voice_n go_v before_o and_o further_a as_o out_o of_o caluine_n he_o say_v the_o ancient_a church_n have_v a_o order_n of_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n mention_v 1._o tim._n 5._o c._n 17._o and_o these_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o certain_a of_o they_o both_o teach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n yea_o rather_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n that_o they_o be_v of_o neither_o behave_v he_o himself_o otherwise_o towards_o they_o than_o the_o consul_n of_o rome_n towards_o the_o senator_n whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n whether_o he_o join_v unto_o he_o after_o he_o have_v d_n and_o decree_v the_o same_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n sacrament_n or_o the_o seniory_n of_o what_o sort_n of_o elder_n soever_o they_o understande_v it_o to_o denounce_v in_o their_o assembly_n the_o sentence_n already_o decree_v of_o excommunication_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v paul_n their_o far_a superior_a yea_o that_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n join_v with_o his_o seignorye_n be_v of_o such_o priest_n or_o elder_n as_o be_v of_o the_o order_n that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v of_o nevertheless_o still_o he_o remain_v their_o superior_a not_o only_o in_o other_o point_n of_o dignity_n but_o even_o in_o the_o voice_n that_o they_o all_o joint_o assemble_v give_v in_o denounce_v the_o party_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a with_o their_o assent_n who_o the_o bishop_n before_o have_v pronounce_v judge_v and_o decree_v so_o to_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o consul_n towards_o the_o senator_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o far_o high_a authority_n than_o any_o one_o or_o than_o all_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o senate_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o order_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o eldership_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o 1._o to_o timothy_n 5._o c._n 17._o all_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a custom_n that_o marlorate_a as_o out_o of_o caluine_n do_v here_o avow_v then_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o order_n that_o the_o other_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n be_v who_o both_o teach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o though_o with_o the_o bishop_n they_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n together_o yet_o have_v he_o a_o far_o superior_a dignity_n than_o any_o one_o or_o then_o all_o they_o have_v as_o a_o consul_n among_o &_o yet_o above_o his_o senator_n which_o be_v the_o very_a principal_a point_n in_o question_n and_o how_o be_v not_o then_o this_o bishop_n that_o here_o in_o contempt_n be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o man_n the_o bishop_n of_o god_n also_o as_o for_o excommunication_n we_o will_v refer_v to_o his_o proper_a place_n and_o for_o peter_n call_v of_o himself_o a_o fellow_n elder_a because_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n discourse_v better_o on_o it_o i_o will_v likewise_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o further_a calling_n on_o the_o same_o the_o residue_n here_o note_v by_o this_o learned_a man_n for_o jeromes_n sentence_n be_v already_o answer_v save_o that_o he_o add_v this_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n reverend_a that_o it_o be_v decree_v throughout_o all_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o understande_v it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o of_o a_o privy_a custom_n bring_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a how_o privy_a it_o be_v and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o bring_v in_o the_o reader_n may_v understande_v by_o that_o we_o have_v show_v already_o bridges_n that_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o apostle_n not_o unwitting_a thereof_o but_o willing_a the_o same_o yea_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n themselves_o party_n open_v to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n jerusalem_n antioch_n alexandria_n ephesus_n rome_n and_o all_o creta_n over_o spread_v from_o these_o place_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n begin_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o hold_v in_o reverence_n among_o all_o these_o ancient_a reverend_a holy_a and_o learned_a father_n confessor_n and_o martyr_n before_o the_o error_n superstition_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichriste_n begin_v record_v &_o testify_v by_o so_o many_o and_o so_o credible_a witness_n confess_v and_o grant_v unto_o even_o by_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o best_a learned_a man_n indeed_o of_o our_o own_o time_n yea_o by_o these_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o that_o do_v impugn_v it_o and_o yet_o in_o effect_n do_v thus_o confirm_v it_o and_o shall_v we_o now_o dare_v to_o call_v this_o a_o privye_a custom_n bring_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o what_o dare_v not_o this_o man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n under_o the_o name_n of_o most_o reverend_a &_o learned_a presume_v to_o conclude_v that_o dare_v fold_v up_o all_o this_o matter_n thus_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v in_o ignatius_n or_o other_o ancient_a writer_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o yet_o find_v out_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n as_o justine_n speak_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o bishop_n reverend_a thus_o do_v this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n shake_v off_o all_o these_o ancient_a writer_n and_o holy_a father_n ignatius_n here_o name_v bridges_n immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o live_v in_o antiochia_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o only_a in_o s._n johns_n and_o simeons_n day_n but_o while_o many_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n live_v as_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n witness_v yea_o though_o beza_n also_o allow_v the_o title_n and_o office_n in_o timothy_n that_o justine_n ascribe_v to_o bishop_n what_o of_o all_o this_o whatsoever_o justine_n speak_v yea_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v
to_o give_v a_o form_n to_o church_n not_o yet_o orderly_o frame_v that_o he_o may_v establish_v a_o certain_a manner_n of_o policy_n together_o with_o discipline_n thus_o have_v titus_n be_v a_o eâ—der_n or_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n a_o superior_a authority_n give_v he_o above_o other_o elder_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n be_v they_o then_o distinguish_v or_o all_o one_o as_o for_o the_o office_n of_o titus_n it_o be_v divide_v say_v aretius_n in_o two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v part_v into_o correct_v the_o other_o into_o ordain_v these_o two_o we_o have_v in_o the_o apostle_n proposition_n that_o thou_o may_v correct_v the_o other_o thing_n and_o town_n by_o town_n ordain_v elder_n that_o therefore_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d correction_n but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordination_n tit_n correction_n contain_v all_o that_o that_o be_v vicious_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o may_v be_v amend_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n in_o which_o part_n the_o apostle_n have_v indeed_n correct_v many_o thing_n but_o not_o all_o nor_o the_o whole_a hereupon_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o residue_n &c_n &c_n whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o always_o and_o every_o where_o we_o have_v need_n of_o amend_v moreover_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o vigilancy_n so_o great_a of_o godly_a minister_n that_o can_v in_o the_o hearer_n correct_v vice_n to_o the_o full_a but_o that_o still_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v often_o repeat_v correct_v the_o other_o thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o office_n of_o titus_n be_v to_o ordain_v preeste_n or_o elder_n town_n by_o town_n this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n a_o place_n most_o ample_a and_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v it_o be_v wont_v here_o to_o be_v inquire_v who_o ought_v to_o ordain_v and_o then_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v concern_v the_o former_a the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n attribute_v this_o to_o titus_n alone_o alone_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o creta_n that_o regard_v this_o matter_n or_o that_o can_v have_v perform_v it_o and_o all_o the_o magistrate_n be_v as_o yet_o heathen_a and_o titus_n be_v most_o right_o instruct_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o endue_v with_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v another_o reason_n we_o have_v faithful_a magistrate_n and_o christian_a people_n and_o therefore_o the_o force_n of_o the_o election_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o only_a minister_n although_o here_o it_o appertain_v to_o titus_n alone_o and_o therefore_o our_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o territory_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o berne_n in_o helvetia_n do_v keep_v this_o manner_n that_o the_o minister_n do_v indeed_o elect_v notwithstanding_o they_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o senate_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v present_v the_o election_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n &_o to_o the_o counsel_n which_o either_o allow_v or_o disalow_v all_o the_o election_n according_a as_o they_o understande_v the_o matter_n oftentimes_o also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v seek_v over_o who_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v thus_o say_v aretius_n not_o only_o of_o their_o order_n in_o ordain_v minister_n both_o different_a from_o this_o example_n of_o titus_n and_o from_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v by_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n but_o also_o to_o show_v that_o titus_n have_v there_o and_o then_o the_o whole_a and_o only_a government_n of_o these_o thing_n neither_o avayl_v that_o which_o caluine_n answer_v to_o his_o own_o objection_n which_o though_o we_o have_v note_v once_o before_o in_o answer_v the_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n when_o he_o urge_v election_n as_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o church_n office_n pastor_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n yet_o once_o more_o if_o it_o be_v pardonable_a let_v we_o again_o consider_v his_o objection_n and_o his_o answer_n but_o he_o seem_v say_v caluine_a to_o permit_v too_o much_o to_o titus_n while_o he_o command_v he_o to_o set_v minister_n over_o all_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v almost_o a_o kinglike_a power_n and_o moreover_o by_o these_o mean_n be_v take_v away_o from_o every_o church_n the_o right_a of_o elect_v and_o the_o judgement_n from_o the_o college_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o this_o be_v to_o profane_v all_o the_o holy_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o answer_n say_v caluine_a hereunto_o be_v easy_a not_o that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o titus_n that_o he_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n alone_o and_o place_n bishop_n over_o the_o church_n who_o he_o please_v but_o only_o he_o command_v he_o to_o govern_v the_o election_n as_o a_o moderator_n even_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a this_o be_v a_o speech_n common_a enough_o so_o be_v the_o consul_n or_o he_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o vacancy_n or_o the_o dictator_n say_v to_o have_v create_v the_o consulle_n minister_n because_o he_o hold_v the_o court_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o so_o say_v luke_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o the_o act_n not_o that_o they_o alone_o do_v prefer_v as_o at_o their_o commandment_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n either_o try_v or_o know_v but_o because_o they_o ordain_v fit_a man_n which_o be_v elect_v or_o desire_v of_o the_o people_n i_o omit_v here_o in_o this_o matter_n concern_v titus_n ordain_v minister_n the_o contradiction_n of_o these_o two_o so_o notable_a learned_a man_n caluine_a and_o aretius_n the_o one_o say_v the_o ordain_v and_o the_o election_n of_o they_o pertain_v to_o he_o alone_o the_o other_o say_v not_o to_o he_o alone_o the_o one_o say_v they_o be_v elect_v or_o desire_v of_o the_o people_n the_o other_o say_v none_o regard_v this_o or_o can_v do_v it_o and_o yet_o both_o of_o these_o thus_o vary_a excellent_a man_n but_o to_o reconcile_v they_o both_o as_o well_o as_o we_o may_v yea_o to_o yield_v to_o caluine_a as_o the_o senior_a and_o the_o more_o renown_v and_o the_o near_o favour_v these_o our_o brethren_n discourse_n and_o be_v himself_o the_o chief_a pastor_n even_o in_o geneva_n whereunto_o they_o will_v near_o level_v our_o ecclesiastical_a government_n let_v caluine_n own_o conclusion_n answer_v his_o own_o self_n and_o our_o brethren_n pretend_a equality_n of_o their_o pastor_n indeed_o say_v caluine_a we_o learn_v out_o of_o this_o place_n time_n that_o there_o be_v not_o then_o such_o equality_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o some_o one_o be_v above_o they_o in_o authority_n and_o in_o counsel_n howbeit_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o tyrannical_a and_o profane_a manner_n of_o collation_n which_o reign_v in_o popery_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o far_o different_a what_o can_v be_v plain_a say_v than_o this_o conclusion_n of_o caluine_n that_o there_o be_v not_o then_o such_o equality_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o some_o one_o be_v above_o they_o not_o only_o in_o counsel_n but_o also_o in_o authority_n neither_o be_v this_o confess_v of_o titus_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o ministry_n then_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o for_o all_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o ministry_n after_o they_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o minister_n there_o he_o speak_v of_o pastor_n such_o a_o equality_n as_o our_o brethren_n here_o pretend_v but_o that_o some_o one_o both_o in_o counsel_n and_o also_o in_o authority_n shall_v be_v a_o governor_n and_o ruler_n fetch_v over_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n minister_n and_o by_o what_o name_n can_v they_o or_o can_v we_o call_v he_o better_o than_o a_o bishop_n the_o ancient_a father_n therefore_o have_v by_o continual_a succession_n receive_v this_o title_n for_o a_o superior_a in_o authority_n and_o counsel_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o equal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o kind_n of_o prehemito_n call_v he_o a_o bishop_n creta_n and_o find_v titus_n to_o have_v such_o superiority_n commit_v unto_o he_o over_o a_o whole_a isle_n have_v a_o hundred_o city_n or_o good_a town_n therein_o do_v call_v he_o bishop_n of_o creta_n titus_n say_v hierome_n the_o bishop_n of_o creta_n in_o which_o isle_n and_o the_o island_n lie_v thereabouts_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o die_v authority_n hemingius_n a_o famous_a and_o yet_o live_v learned_a man_n write_v upon_o this_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o sum_n of_o
attempt_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o of_o which_o contention_n very_o many_o epistle_n among_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n lib._n 5.6.7_o be_v extant_a at_o the_o length_n under_o phocas_n the_o roman_n obtain_v this_o title_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n which_o title_n by_o little_a and_o little_a zanchius_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o sea_n begin_v more_o to_o abuse_v until_o upon_o occasion_n first_o by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a afterward_o by_o the_o discord_n of_o prince_n and_o nation_n whereby_o they_o break_v the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o other_o king_n they_o have_v lift_v up_o themselves_o into_o that_o antichristian_a power_n whereof_o now_o they_o vaunt_v have_v first_o oppress_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o also_o of_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n thus_o therefore_o have_v satan_n overthrow_v all_o the_o healthful_a obedience_n &_o government_n of_o the_o clerical_a order_n antichr_n for_o the_o roman_a antichriste_n have_v take_v a_o immediate_a empire_n unto_o himself_o over_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o also_o over_o the_o laity_n &_o have_v dissolve_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v good_a and_o their_o care_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v commend_v to_o their_o trust_n but_o because_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o every_o of_o the_o clerk_n shall_v have_v their_o proper_a keeper_n and_o carer_n for_o they_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o of_o bishop_n so_o also_o of_o archdeacon_n and_o of_o all_o other_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o they_o be_v esteem_v unto_o who_o any_o portion_n of_o keep_v and_o govern_v the_o clergy_n be_v commit_v be_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o also_o their_o vigilancy_n and_o heedful_a regard_n or_o correction_n jest_n any_o shall_v be_v at_o all_o in_o this_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unkept_a thus_o far_o bucer_n not_o only_o faithful_o recite_v but_o also_o praise_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o diverse_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n to_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v moreover_o i_o ought_v also_o to_o have_v have_v consideration_n of_o those_o church_n which_o although_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n notwithwand_v both_o in_o matter_n and_o in_o name_n they_o have_v retain_v their_o bishop_n and_o archbish._n beside_o that_o in_o the_o church_n also_o of_o the_o protestant_n there_o want_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n bishop_n and_o archbishop_n superintendente_n who_o have_v change_v their_o good_a greek_a name_n into_o evil_a latin_a name_n they_o call_v superindente_n and_o general_a superindente_n but_o where_o also_o they_o neither_o obtain_v these_o old_a good_a greek_a name_n neither_o these_o new_a evil_a latin_a name_n even_o there_o notwithstanding_o some_o principal_n or_o chief_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v unto_o who_o almost_o all_o the_o authority_n do_v belong_v point_v out_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o geneva_n etc._n etc._n the_o controversy_n therefore_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o name_n but_o whenas_o we_o agree_v concern_v the_o matter_n what_o do_v we_o brawl_v concern_v the_o name_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n even_o as_o i_o have_v not_o dissallow_v the_o father_n in_o that_o matter_n whereupon_o the_o quaestion_n be_v primaâ—ij_fw-la so_o can_v i_o not_o but_o love_v our_o man_n zeal_n who_o have_v therefore_o hate_v the_o name_n because_o they_o fear_v least_o with_o the_o name_n the_o old_a ambition_n also_o and_o the_o tyranny_n with_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v again_o thus_o reverent_o write_v zanchius_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a order_n &_o of_o this_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n also_o before_o the_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichriste_n come_v and_o that_o it_o come_v not_o by_o these_o order_n and_o dignity_n but_o by_o the_o ambitious_a break_n and_o violate_v of_o they_o and_o he_o neither_o disallow_v but_o high_o commend_v these_o father_n and_o these_o order_n and_o dignity_n as_o good_a and_o necessary_a and_o nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o condemn_v the_o zeal_n of_o these_o our_o brethren_n though_o he_o show_v withal_o that_o albeit_o they_o shun_v and_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o matter_n and_o retain_v still_o such_o principal_a or_o chief_a minister_n among_o they_o to_o who_o almost_o all_o the_o authority_n do_v belong_v now_o as_o he_o have_v thus_o at_o large_a defend_v and_o confirm_v his_o 10._o &_o 11._o aphorism_n so_o come_v to_o the_o 12._o he_o proceed_v against_o the_o ambition_n &_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o show_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o order_n and_o dignity_n no_o not_o of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v any_o occasion_n thereunto_o say_v for_o neither_o christ_n ordain_v such_o a_o head_n neither_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v admit_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v content_v with_o 4._o patriarch_n tyranny_n the_o roman_a the_o constantinopolitan_a the_o alexandrine_n and_o the_o antiochien_fw-fr who_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n and_o each_o one_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o bownde_n even_o as_o it_o be_v defyne_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n &_o confirm_v in_o other_o and_o that_o not_o without_o great_a &_o weighty_a cause_n of_o the_o which_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o last_o to_o wit_n jest_n the_o door_n shall_v be_v open_v unto_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o that_o if_o one_o shall_v dare_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o sound_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o archbish_a be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n with_o their_o bishop_n may_v oppose_v themselves_o and_o daunt_v his_o boldness_n &_o break_v his_o tyranny_n the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o &_o either_o do_v rule_n or_o be_v rule_v it_o be_v a_o government_n of_o the_o best_a person_n this_o be_v zanchius_n grave_a judgement_n even_o of_o these_o patriarch_n that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v and_o according_a to_o the_o good_a purpose_n of_o their_o institution_n they_o be_v so_o little_a occasion_n to_o any_o popish_a pride_n or_o tyranny_n counsel_n that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o especial_a suppression_n of_o it_o and_o of_o all_o error_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o impeach_v nothing_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o what_o have_v zanchius_n say_v herein_o save_o for_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o hierarchy_n that_o caluine_n himself_o do_v not_o enough_o who_o say_v institut_fw-la chr._n cap._n 8._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la sect._n 54._o but_o that_o all_o the_o particular_a province_n have_v one_o archbishop_n among_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n patriarch_n be_v ordain_v that_o in_o order_n and_o dignity_n shall_v be_v superior_a to_o the_o archbishop_n that_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o discipline_n albeit_o in_o this_o disputation_n it_o can_v not_o be_v overpass_o that_o these_o degree_n therefore_o be_v chief_o institute_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v happen_v in_o any_o church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v well_o dispatch_v of_o a_o few_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o provincial_a synod_n if_o the_o greatness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o cause_n require_v also_o a_o great_a discuss_n that_o patriarch_n be_v adhibit_v together_o with_o the_o synod_n from_o the_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n but_o a_o general_a council_n the_o government_n be_v thus_o constitute_v some_o call_v it_o a_o hierarchy_n a_o holy_a government_n or_o sacred_a principalitye_n hierarchy_n by_o a_o name_n as_o seem_v to_o i_o unproper_a very_o unused_a in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v take_v heed_n lest_o any_o shall_v dream_v of_o principaiity_n or_o domination_n when_o as_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v treat_v upon_o howbeit_o if_o omit_v the_o name_n we_o shall_v look_v into_o the_o matter_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o old_a bishop_n will_v not_o faigneanother_v form_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n different_a from_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n prescribe_v thus_o also_o do_v caluine_v his_o self_n confess_v beside_o that_o which_o he_o before_o confess_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o as_o zanchius_n say_v brawl_n about_o the_o name_n the_o matter_n whereof_o be_v thus_o of_o all_o these_o so_o excellent_a learneed_a man_n both_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o also_o the_o late_a or_o yet_o lyve_v most_o
be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o admit_v such_o a_o superior_a title_n of_o dignity_n among_o the_o pastor_n priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n which_o be_v title_n common_a to_o they_o all_o &_o signift_v rather_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o office_n than_o any_o quality_n of_o degree_n therein_o and_o substantia_fw-la non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la secundum_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la which_o reason_n though_o it_o suffice_v we_o to_o use_v the_o title_n of_o the_o one_o &_o not_o of_o the_o other_o because_o archpriest_n which_o indeed_o be_v lesser_a in_o respect_n of_o degeee_o be_v the_o great_a or_o at_o jest_n in_o both_o be_v all_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n or_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o we_o use_v it_o not_o yet_o for_o any_o thing_n here_o allege_v by_o our_o brethren_n not_o only_o we_o may_v use_v it_o but_o even_o the_o papist_n might_n still_o use_v the_o title_n of_o archprieste_n as_o they_o do_v understand_v not_o the_o name_n priest_n for_o sacrificer_n for_o where_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o archipresbyter_n or_o chief_a of_o elder_n parteyn_v to_o no_o mortal_a man_n neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o except_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o say_v also_o he_o be_v the_o b._n of_o bishop_n do_v so_o use_v theâ—earme_n â—earme_z archipresbyter_n allowable_a in_o this_o sense_n thus_o indefinite_o and_o in_o general_a speak_v as_o chief_a of_o elder_n but_o as_o a_o chief_a person_n in_o some_o subalternal_a respect_n among_o a_o certain_a number_n and_o appoint_a company_n of_o his_o brethren_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o so_o it_o may_v well_o appertain_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n yea_o to_o a_o man_n frame_v after_o our_o brethren_n own_n devise_v to_o be_v a_o chief_a man_n among_o his_o brethren_n elder_n for_o a_o time_n or_o for_o a_o action_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o they_o yea_o in_o this_o restrainte_fw-fr they_o admit_v the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n also_o and_o if_o as_o they_o say_v episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o then_o in_o that_o sense_n admit_v archbishop_n apost_n how_o far_o will_v they_o differ_v from_o admit_v also_o the_o title_n of_o archipresbyter_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v their_o argument_n against_o this_o title_n that_o be_v here_o allege_v out_o of_o peter_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o any_o man_n can_v peter_n s._n peter_n that_o excellent_a and_o high_a apostle_n may_v as_o well_o as_o any_o have_v challenge_v that_o name_n arch-eld_a but_o s._n peter_n dare_v not_o call_v himself_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fellow_n elder_a no_o not_o when_o he_o seek_v authority_n to_o himself_o by_o that_o name_n to_o be_v bold_a to_o exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la no_o mortal_a man_n that_o be_v a_o elder_a can_v or_o aught_o to_o dare_v to_o challenge_v that_o name_n archipresbyter_n or_o to_o call_v himself_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v here_o our_o brethren_n mayor_n in_o this_o argument_n we_o gladlye_a allow_v it_o both_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o high_a a_o apostle_n and_o also_o that_o if_o any_o mere_a mortal_a man_n can_v he_o may_v as_o well_o as_o any_o dignity_n have_v challenge_v that_o name_n but_o by_o the_o way_n because_o of_o these_o word_n more_o than_o i_o look_v for_o have_v s._n peter_n in_o any_o respect_n any_o superiority_n above_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n do_v he_o then_o excel_v the_o residue_n in_o any_o dignity_n or_o be_v not_o the_o residue_n as_o high_a as_o he_o but_o that_o he_o by_o a_o excellency_n be_v here_o say_a to_o be_v high_a more_o than_o all_o they_o be_v not_o our_o brethren_n afraid_a least_o by_o these_o speech_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o confirm_v the_o papist_n opinion_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n call_v s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o do_v origen_n in_o his_o 17._o homily_n upon_o luke_n and_o cyprian_a lib._n 1._o epist._n 3._o lib._n 4._o epist._n 9_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v neither_o origene_n allow_v any_o primacy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o peter_n and_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la say_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o peter_n i_o say_v he_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n pareâ—â—_n and_o to_o the_o same_o party_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o although_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v his_o power_n alike_o even_o or_o equal_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o also_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o shall_v remit_v sin_n unto_o any_o they_o shall_v be_v remit_v unto_o he_o if_o you_o shall_v hold_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o may_v make_v unity_n manifest_a he_o by_o his_o authority_n do_v dispose_v the_o original_n of_o the_o same_o unity_n begin_v from_o one_o certeinlye_o this_o be_v the_o other_o apostle_n also_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a consort_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n come_v from_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v one_o so_o then_o though_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n of_o apostleship_n be_v equal_a in_o they_o all_o and_o of_o like_a consort_n yet_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o in_o all_o number_n and_o order_n there_o must_v ever_o be_v a_o beginning_n from_o one_o therein_o be_v peter_n in_o the_o apostle_n company_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a and_o so_o be_v he_o call_v of_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 10.1_o by_o the_o name_n of_o first_o neither_o be_v he_o set_v down_o first_o for_o order_n only_o but_o also_o for_o some_o other_o preeminence_n dependent_a thereon_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o gather_v that_o christ_n make_v a_o special_a choice_n of_o these_o 3._o apostle_n peter_n james_n &_o john_n more_o than_o of_o all_o the_o residue_n whereupon_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o these_o 3._o be_v as_o s._n paul_n note_v gal._n 2._o esteem_v as_o pillar_n &_o seem_v great_a among_o they_o and_o though_o james_n have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o be_v make_v the_o b._n of_o jerusalem_n &_o not_o peter_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v very_o well_o say_v here_o by_o our_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o ap._n peter_n &_o not_o james_n be_v that_o excellent_a and_o high_a apostle_n that_o excel_v and_o surmount_v all_o his_o fellow_n as_o ringleader_n and_o though_o not_o as_o head_n yet_o oftentimes_o as_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o residue_n and_o can_v there_o be_v these_o difference_n &_o degree_n of_o excellency_n height_n and_o greatness_n in_o this_o one_o fellowship_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o like_a consort_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n still_o remain_v &_o may_v there_o not_o be_v so_o bish_n among_o the_o elder_n &_o yet_o one_o to_o be_v b._n and_o among_o the_o bishop_n &_o yet_o one_o be_v archb._n without_o the_o impeachement_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o like_a consort_n in_o the_o office_n of_o eldership_n &_o bishopric_n if_o one_o among_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o equality_n of_o their_o apostleship_n be_v and_o may_v be_v right_o call_v that_o excellent_a &_o high_a apostle_n why_o may_v not_o one_o likewise_o among_o the_o elder_n not_o withstand_v the_o equality_n of_o their_o eldership_n be_v indeed_o &_o so_o be_v call_v that_o excellent_a and_o high_a elder_n &_o one_o b._n among_o the_o b._n that_o excellent_a &_o high_a bishop_n but_o let_v this_o go_v as_o a_o escape_n by_o the_o way_n yea_o let_v s._n peter_n be_v never_o so_o excellent_a and_o high_a a_o apostle_n yet_o say_v our_o brethren_n he_o dare_v not_o call_v himself_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellow_n elder_a no_o dare_v hâ—_n not_o so_o how_o then_o dare_v he_o even_o at_o the_o first_o dash_n and_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n call_v himself_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n lo_o here_o he_o call_v himself_o other_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fellow_n elder_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o he_o dare_v not_o when_o he_o seek_v authority_n to_o himself_o by_o that_o name_n to_o be_v bold_a to_o
be_v a_o far_o unlike_a and_o unséemely_a speech_n for_o protestant_a minist_n to_o bestow_v upon_o their_o brethren_n minist_n in_o the_o gospel_n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o non_fw-fr residence_n of_o some_o pastor_n and_o the_o plurality_n grant_v unto_o they_o some_o curate_n and_o minister_n of_o lesser_a gift_n be_v maintain_v and_o as_o i_o take_v it_o reason_v too_o for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o caluine_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o alike_o there_o may_v well_o be_v difference_n in_o they_o both_o of_o superiority_n &_o of_o maintenance_n which_o may_v accord_v also_o well_o enough_o with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apost_n the_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o especial_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o word_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o therefore_o if_o some_o more_o learned_a pastor_n have_v also_o a_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o government_n have_v more_o parcel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o govern_v than_o other_o have_v and_o thereupon_o be_v permit_v in_o consideration_n of_o their_o great_a labour_n in_o the_o word_n to_o do_v good_a in_o more_o place_n and_o for_o their_o better_a provision_n to_o have_v other_o beside_o they_o and_o in_o their_o absence_n to_o attend_v continual_o to_o those_o congregation_n read_v while_o their_o more_o fruitful_a travail_n be_v other_o where_o employ_v if_o these_o also_o by_o order_n of_o law_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o magistracy_n be_v provide_v for_o resident_n and_o yet_o can_v be_v permit_v but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o magistrate_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o free_a to_o everye_o one_o that_o list_v but_o to_o choice_n and_o more_o able_a man_n and_o only_o to_o so_o good_a purpose_n and_o always_o with_o sufficient_a provision_n for_o every_o place_n and_o person_n so_o permit_v be_v it_o lawful_a for_o every_o or_o any_o private_a subject_n on_o this_o public_a fashion_n to_o exclaim_v against_o it_o and_o also_o to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o magistrate_n for_o maintain_v of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o this_o thing_n more_o than_o every_o body_n wéen_v plurality_n and_o non_fw-la resident_n be_v pretend_v which_o if_o they_o be_v abuse_v be_v not_o so_o maintain_v but_o that_o upon_o proof_n thereof_o they_o be_v punishable_a or_o to_o be_v restrain_v or_o revoke_v but_o other_o matter_n be_v shoot_v at_o to_o wit_n the_o live_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o college_n or_o of_o any_o that_o have_v any_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n impropriate_v and_o allot_v unto_o they_o howbeit_o our_o brethren_n fail_v herein_o of_o their_o chief_a purpose_n for_o if_o all_o these_o be_v take_v away_o yet_o may_v the_o power_n and_o superior_a authority_n remain_v though_o weaken_v when_o the_o live_n be_v go_v and_o so_o all_o pastor_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o byouse_a devise_n be_v not_o equal_a as_o for_o that_o our_o brethren_n add_v of_o the_o pretence_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v gross_a corruption_n of_o pastoral_a office_n to_o omit_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o these_o say_n accusation_n that_o as_o they_o may_v have_v some_o honest_a pretence_n so_o they_o can_v have_v no_o better_a pretence_n than_o have_v the_o exchanger_n of_o money_n the_o grazier_n and_o poulterer_n to_o make_v a_o burse_n or_o shambles_n or_o a_o poultry_n yea_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o honest_a pretence_n at_o all_o this_o be_v also_o too_o rough_a a_o censure_n of_o our_o brethren_n so_o flat_o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o manner_n aforesaid_a permit_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v no_o better_a pretence_n nor_o conscience_n than_o these_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o text_n allege_v out_o of_o matthew_n mark_v and_o john_n stand_v only_o on_o a_o rank_n for_o a_o bare_a show_n and_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o these_o matter_n have_v no_o better_a pretence_n and_o conscience_n than_o those_o gross_a corruption_n of_o those_o wicked_a jew_n have_v and_o be_v this_o now_o that_o which_o our_o brethren_n mean_v when_o they_o say_v even_o the_o last_o sentence_n before_o they_o will_v rather_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o lighten_v their_o heart_n than_o by_o any_o long_a discourse_n to_o discover_v their_o palpable_a darkness_n indeed_o brevis_fw-la oratio_fw-la penetrate_v coelum_fw-la but_o this_o short_a prayer_n pierce_v beyond_o all_o god_n forboad_n and_o this_o short_a discourse_n si_fw-mi brevis_fw-la gravis_fw-la it_o be_v better_o be_v long_o and_o be_v levis_fw-la howbeit_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o faburthen_v of_o a_o foul_a mouth_n and_o of_o a_o heavy_a irksome_a slander_n unfit_a for_o our_o learned_a brethren_n to_o have_v utter_v and_o yet_o not_o content_a therewith_o our_o brethren_n proceed_v and_o say_v but_o especial_o while_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o a_o pastor_n form_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o consist_v in_o read_v only_o a_o prescript_n number_n of_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o other_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n 36._o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v allow_v as_o a_o sufficient_a pastor_n which_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o so_o long_o shall_v we_o never_o lack_v unlearned_a pastor_n ignorant_a and_o ungodlie_a people_n simonicall_a and_o sacrilegious_a patroness_n so_o long_o the_o build_n of_o god_n church_n shall_v go_v but_o slow_o forward_o beside_o other_o superstitious_a fantasy_n maintain_v in_o the_o people_n heart_n which_o for_o shortness_n we_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o of_o what_o estimation_n read_v have_v be_v account_v in_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n bridges_n and_o the_o office_n of_o reader_n both_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v out_o of_o zanchius_n reader_n cite_v bucer_n at_o large_a for_o the_o same_o and_o how_o ancient_a and_o allowable_a appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o be_v yet_o even_o in_o those_o reform_a church_n that_o be_v most_o now_o commend_v unto_o we_o of_o our_o breath_n yea_o themselves_o also_o have_v in_o print_n set_v down_o unto_o we_o appoint_v form_n of_o prayer_n though_o with_o what_o warrant_n and_o authority_n they_o may_v prescribe_v and_o appoint_v form_n of_o prayer_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n and_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v by_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n and_o of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n already_o appoint_v i_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v and_o fain_o will_v i_o learn_v how_o they_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v these_o do_n and_o how_o their_o own_o prescribe_v unto_o other_o their_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v no_o sufficient_a authority_n thereunto_o do_v not_o much_o more_o confute_v themselves_o that_o control_v other_o for_o prescribe_v appoint_v form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o they_o as_o for_o that_o they_o say_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o a_o pastor_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o consist_v in_o read_v these_o thing_n i_o know_v none_o that_o say_v or_o think_v so_o or_o that_o he_o may_v be_v allow_v as_o a_o sufficient_a pastor_n read_v which_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o who_o allow_v such_o a_o one_o for_o a_o sufficient_a pastor_n and_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o may_v a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a minister_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o pronounce_v the_o public_a absolution_n to_o the_o people_n but_o they_o mean_v perhaps_o that_o such_o a_o child_n may_v read_v the_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n psalm_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o he_o may_v he_o so_o in_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n thereunto_o and_o yet_o may_v he_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v if_o they_o mean_v only_o in_o the_o respect_n of_o his_o read_n i_o easy_o grant_v it_o they_o that_o any_o private_a man_n woman_n or_o child_n although_o young_a than_o ten_o year_n old_a read_v if_o his_o sight_n be_v quick_a and_o his_o voice_n clear_a &_o he_o be_v well_o enure_v to_o read_v may_v both_o read_v as_o well_o &_o far_o better_a than_o many_o a_o old_a doctor_n yea_o than_o the_o most_o zealous_a and_o best_a learned_a pastor_n in_o the_o world_n when_o his_o tongue_n folter_v or_o his_o eye_n wax_v dim_a or_o age_n or_o
in_o those_o public_a prayer_n which_o the_o pastor_n speak_v only_o in_o all_o the_o people_n name_n minister_n the_o people_n now_o and_o then_o do_v give_v their_o response_n in_o their_o course_n as_o if_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o cyprian_n afterward_o say_v but_o when_o we_o stand_v to_o prayer_n most_o dearlie_o belove_a brethren_n we_o ought_v to_o watch_v and_o be_v intentive_a to_o the_o prayer_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n all_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a cogitation_n must_v go_v from_o we_o neither_o must_v the_o mind_n think_v then_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o of_o that_o only_o which_o it_o pray_v therefore_o the_o priest_n also_o give_v forth_o a_o preface_n before_o the_o prayer_n prepare_v the_o breath_n mind_n in_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n &_o when_o the_o people_n answer_v we_o have_v they_o lift_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v be_v admonish_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v on_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o on_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o people_n say_v not_o only_o amen_n but_o have_v other_o answer_n also_o unto_o the_o minister_n as_o may_v appear_v further_o in_o the_o litany_n and_o liturges_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o people_n join_v their_o voice_n with_o the_o minister_n even_o long_o after_o when_o the_o minister_n have_v get_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prayer_n to_o their_o own_o pronounce_v in_o chrysostom_n time_n but_o yet_o before_o the_o blasphemy_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o mass_n begin_v or_o the_o pray_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n or_o in_o secret_a mutter_n that_o all_o the_o people_n hear_v not_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o observe_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o which_o chrysost._n write_v upon_o the_o last_o vers_fw-la of_o the_o 8._o chap._n of_o the_o â—_o epist_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o cor._n homil._n 18._o 8._o wherefore_o show_v you_o towards_o they_o and_o before_o the_o church_n the_o proof_n of_o your_o love_n &_o of_o the_o reioise_a that_o we_o have_v of_o you_o now_o say_v he_o receive_v you_o they_o even_o as_o indeed_o you_o love_v we_o declare_v you_o how_o we_o not_o simple_o nor_o rash_o do_v rejoice_v in_o you_o this_o shall_v you_o do_v if_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o your_o love_n towards_o they_o and_o afterward_o he_o make_v his_o speech_n more_o dreadful_a say_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o glory_n say_v he_o of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o honour_n for_o if_o you_o shall_v honour_v they_o you_o shall_v honour_v the_o church_n that_o send_v they_o for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o their_o honour_n but_o also_o there_o be_v that_o send_v they_o &_o choose_v they_o &_o before_o all_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o god_n glory_n for_o when_o we_o shall_v honour_v they_o that_o minister_n unto_o he_o the_o glory_n stretch_v to_o he_o for_o thâ—_n community_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o also_o shall_v be_v no_o small_a thing_n for_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o synod_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o prayer_n of_o they_o loose_v peter_n from_o his_o bond_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n their_o suffrage_n or_o voice_n not_o a_o little_a beautify_v those_o that_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a principality_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o that_o shall_v give_v order_n call_v then_o for_o the_o church_n prayer_n and_o they_o give_v their_o sentence_n and_o give_v their_o cry_n thereto_o which_o thing_n they_o that_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n do_v know_v for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n to_o disclose_v all_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v that_o thing_n wherein_o the_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o he_o that_o be_v under_o he_o as_o when_o the_o dreadful_a mystery_n be_v to_o be_v partake_v for_o we_o be_v all_o hold_v a_o like_a worthy_a to_o partake_v they_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o priest_n do_v eat_v a_o part_n &_o the_o people_n a_o part_n &_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o the_o priest_n be_v partaker_n howbeit_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o one_o body_n be_v bring_v forth_o unto_o all_o and_o one_o cup._n yea_o and_o in_o the_o prayer_n a_o man_n shall_v see_v that_o he_o offer_v together_o with_o they_o the_o full_a cup_n both_o for_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o also_o for_o those_o that_o be_v the_o penitentes_fw-la for_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o common_a both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o they_o and_o all_o of_o they_o say_v one_o prayer_n a_o prayer_n full_a of_o mercy_n again_o when_o we_o have_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o priest_n circuit_n those_o that_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n another_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o we_o all_o lie_n upon_o the_o ground_n alike_o and_o we_o arise_v all_o alike_o again_o when_o the_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v we_o salute_v one_o another_o all_o alike_o and_o again_o even_o in_o the_o same_o most_o dreadful_a mystery_n the_o priest_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n pray_v for_o the_o priest_n for_o when_o they_o say_v and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o this_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o euchariste_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v all_o of_o they_o common_a for_o neither_o he_o give_v thanks_n alone_o but_o also_o all_o the_o people_n for_o have_v before_o their_o voice_n &_o then_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o that_o this_o thing_n may_v worthy_o and_o just_o be_v do_v he_o begin_v the_o euchariste_n or_o thanksgiving_n and_o what_o marueile_v thou_o if_o the_o people_n speak_v with_o the_o priest_n whereas_o in_o deed_n they_o sound_v out_o those_o holy_a hymn_n in_o common_a even_o with_o the_o very_a cherubin_n and_o supernal_a power_n these_o thing_n very_o be_v speak_v of_o we_o that_o all_o those_o also_o which_o be_v govern_v may_v be_v sober_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n only_o have_v among_o we_o so_o much_o difference_n as_o member_n have_v from_o member_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o cast_v all_o upon_o the_o priest_n but_o that_o we_o also_o even_o as_o for_o a_o body_n that_o be_v common_a shall_v thus_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n say_v not_o all_o the_o public_a prayer_n alone_o prayer_n though_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o rest_n join_v in_o heart_n with_o he_o in_o silence_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o disorder_n answer_v he_o only_o with_o amen_o but_o that_o they_o have_v many_o response_n and_o many_o whole_a prayer_n that_o they_o pray_v all_o together_o in_o common_a even_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v without_o any_o disorder_n or_o confusion_n thus_o we_o see_v both_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a tenure_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o the_o ancient_a church_n succeed_v they_o stand_v not_o thus_o precise_o as_o neither_o for_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n so_o neitther_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o utterance_n of_o they_o but_o that_o often_o they_o join_v all_o their_o voice_n with_o the_o minister_n assembly_n or_o follow_v he_o or_o answer_v he_o with_o many_o more_o word_n than_o with_o a_o bare_a amen_o which_o give_v nothing_o but_o as_o our_o brethren_n confess_v a_o silent_a consent_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v rather_o a_o approbation_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o than_o proper_o any_o prayer_n of_o they_o join_v with_o he_o people_n the_o third_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v have_v here_o further_o consider_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o public_a prayer_n be_v that_o our_o brethren_n say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a confusion_n and_o uncomelinesse_n for_o every_o man_n to_o make_v his_o several_a prayer_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n indeed_o if_o every_o man_n do_v make_v his_o several_a prayer_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o public_a prayer_n be_v open_o make_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o do_v neither_o open_o pray_v with_o he_o nor_o in_o silence_n give_v assent_n unto_o he_o so_o be_v they_o can_v hear_v he_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v great_a confusion_n and_o uncomelinesse_n but_o if_o the_o minister_n voice_n be_v so_o low_a either_o by_o nature_n or_o infirmity_n that_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n all_o
philip_n therefore_o not_o speak_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o against_o it_o and_o namely_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n by_o the_o indictment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n consecrate_v the_o same_o to_o a_o perpetual_a record_n that_o such_o a_o queen_n have_v there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o she_o alone_o be_v there_o the_o governor_n and_o her_o such_o worthy_a noble_n under_o her_o regiment_n as_o this_o eunuch_n be_v how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o conclude_v hereupon_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n improve_v not_o the_o state_n of_o a_o woman_n supreme_a government_n but_o that_o it_o may_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o impediment_n than_o her_o sex_n accord_v together_o well_o enough_o with_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n danaeus_n next_o ensample_n be_v of_o cleopatra_z of_o the_o egyptian_n under_o augustus_n cleopatra_n be_v indeed_o in_o the_o time_n of_o octavius_n danaeus_n for_o he_o vanquish_v her_o lover_n antonius_n and_o she_o will_v at_o the_o first_o have_v allure_v he_o likewise_o cleopatra_n as_o she_o have_v do_v before_o his_o adoptive_a father_n julius_n caesar._n but_o see_v he_o mind_v that_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v under_o his_o subjection_n as_o a_o captive_a she_o wilful_o make_v a_o way_n herself_o that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v under_o his_o authority_n all_o which_o be_v do_v before_o he_o be_v surname_v augustus_n she_o be_v queen_n of_o egypt_n at_o the_o first_o joint_o reign_v with_o her_o brother_n ptolemy_n who_o when_o he_o will_v have_v depose_v from_o participation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n she_o flee_v to_o julius_n caesar._n who_o reconcile_a her_n unto_o her_o brother_n when_o afterward_o her_o brother_n be_v drown_v she_o reign_v alone_o until_o she_o join_v herself_o unto_o antonius_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o octavius_n anthony_n &_o she_o destroy_v themselves_o that_o kingdom_n become_v provincial_a as_o many_o other_o do_v unto_o the_o roman_n but_o how_o dissolute_o so_o ever_o she_o live_v her_o state_n while_o she_o be_v queen_n be_v lawful_a zenobia_n neither_o be_v this_o cleopatra_n the_o only_o queen_n that_o govern_v egypt_n there_o be_v another_o cleopatra_n grandmother_n to_o this_o which_o also_o be_v the_o queen_n &_o chief_a governor_n of_o egypt_n beside_o the_o widow_n of_o ptolomeus_n philometor_n beside_o another_o cleopatra_n silene_n the_o queen_n of_o syria_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o alexander_n reign_v in_o judea_n yea_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o egypt_n be_v so_o ancient_a that_o the_o chronicle_n report_n that_o rhea_n the_o mother_n of_o osiris_n the_o great_a reign_v in_o egypt_n and_o isis_n her_o daughter_n after_o she_o call_v juno_n of_o egypt_n eusebius_n call_v her_o iò_fw-la on_o who_o monument_n as_o diodorus_n siculus_n testify_v dido_n be_v engrave_v this_o epitaph_n i_o be_o isis_n the_o queen_n of_o egypt_n instruct_v by_o mercury_n those_o thing_n that_o i_o in_o my_o law_n have_v decree_v let_v none_o violate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o aethiopia_n and_o egypt_n which_o be_v two_o principal_a part_n of_o aphrica_fw-la so_o in_o lybia_n berosus_n show_v how_o minerva_n the_o daughter_n unto_o jupiter_n of_o lybia_n the_o son_n of_o ammonius_n teach_v the_o discipline_n and_o law_n of_o govern_v a_o army_n and_o after_o go_v to_o greece_n where_o she_o build_v athens_n and_o there_o reign_v and_o with_o these_o palladian_a woman_n say_v functius_n tab._n 16._o hiarbas_n in_o lybia_n make_v war_n be_v of_o they_o vanquish_v and_o submit_v his_o kingdom_n to_o their_o power_n of_o dido_n in_o aphrica_fw-la we_o have_v hear_v vadianus_n judgement_n next_o to_o cleopatra_n danaeus_n cit_v zenobia_n under_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n panaeus_n a_o most_o valiant_a woman_n unto_o the_o government_n of_o which_o zenobia_n obey_v also_o many_o christian_a church_n zenobia_n i_o wonder_v that_o danaeus_n say_v zenobia_n live_v under_o adrian_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n who_o reign_v and_o die_v if_o she_o be_v sortie_a year_n old_a when_o she_o be_v vanquish_v by_o aurelianus_n at_o the_o least_o one_o hundred_o year_n ere_o she_o be_v bear_v a_o great_a many_o famous_a emperor_n reign_v between_o their_o time_n this_o zenobia_n be_v indeed_o as_o danaeus_n call_v she_o a_o most_o valiant_a woman_n and_o be_v high_o commend_v though_o her_o wear_a armour_n and_o the_o suspicion_n of_o her_o husband_n death_n be_v no_o small_a blemish_n to_o her_o government_n but_o for_o this_o point_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o woman_n government_n danaeus_n own_o testimony_n be_v in_o my_o fancy_n a_o great_a both_o praise_n and_o proof_n that_o not_o only_o the_o heathen_a but_o many_o christian_a church_n do_v obey_v she_o for_o have_v the_o government_n of_o a_o woman_n or_o the_o obedience_n thereunto_o of_o man_n be_v monstrous_a unnatural_a or_o any_o whit_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o life_n of_o christianity_n zenobia_n though_o some_o might_n for_o fear_n and_o infirmity_n have_v be_v enforce_v yet_o will_v not_o many_o and_o those_o true_a christian_a church_n have_v obey_v such_o a_o state_n which_o obedience_n in_o they_o argue_v their_o good_a affection_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o neither_o quarrel_v at_o the_o vice_n in_o their_o person_n nor_o at_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o sex_n but_o to_o obey_v they_o as_o the_o high_a power_n &_o that_o their_o power_n be_v of_o god_n be_v a_o obedience_n to_o be_v yield_v even_o for_o conscience_n &_o as_o this_o be_v praise_n worthy_a in_o they_o &_o a_o good_a example_n to_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n so_o not_o a_o little_a it_o recommend_v she_o that_o be_v a_o heathen_a woman_n &_o in_o those_o day_n govern_n when_o the_o most_o renown_a prince_n be_v persecutor_n she_o quiet_o govern_v many_o christian_a church_n and_o they_o christian_a like_a do_v obey_v she_o these_o be_v the_o example_n that_o danaeus_n cit_v of_o woman_n chief_a government_n among_o the_o heathen_a but_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v there_o be_v so_o few_o example_n as_o only_o four_o for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o gaze_v on_o such_o rare_a monster_n as_o caluine_v &_o caenalis_n unreverent_o term_v they_o before_o we_o descend_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n church_n to_o the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o state_n in_o christendom_n let_v we_o yet_o see_v a_o few_o mo_z to_o bear_v these_o princely_a dame_n company_n and_o even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o zenobia_n with_o who_o danaeus_n leave_v queen_n coelius_n tell_v of_o another_o famous_a woman_n governor_n at_o coleine_n name_v victorina_n which_o with_o tetricus_n noble_o defend_v the_o gaul_n and_o the_o spaniard_n from_o the_o invasion_n and_o spoil_n of_o the_o barbarian_n thomiris_n the_o queen_n of_o massagethia_n that_o vanquish_v the_o mighty_a monarch_n cyrus_n in_o defence_n of_o her_o country_n be_v such_o a_o governor_n zarina_n queen_n of_o the_o sachans_n to_o who_o the_o parthian_n for_o the_o fame_n of_o her_o valour_n and_o justice_n revolt_v from_o the_o median_n be_v also_o such_o a_o notable_a governor_n cratesipolis_n likewise_o govern_v the_o sicionian_o such_o a_o other_o be_v artemisia_n the_o queen_n of_o halicarnassus_n that_o to_o her_o power_n help_v xerxes_n against_o the_o grecian_n &_o build_v that_o famous_a mausoleun_n her_o husband_n tomb_n one_o of_o the_o 7._o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n pithodoris_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o tiberian_o of_o the_o chaldean_n of_o colchis_n of_o pharnacia_n and_o of_o trapezond_n do_v noble_o govern_v a_o mighty_a empire_n tania_n the_o queen_n of_o dardania_n helen_n the_o queen_n of_o a_o diabene_n &_o of_o the_o chosroenians_n which_o reléeve_v the_o jew_n with_o corn_n in_o the_o dearth_n mention_v act._n 11._o neither_o néedâ—_n we_o be_v curious_a to_o inquire_v after_o such_o foreign_a queen_n that_o here_o at_o home_n have_v not_o our_o own_o country_n barren_a of_o such_o worthy_a woman_n governor_n of_o who_o tacâ—â—s_n write_v in_o vita_fw-la agricolae_fw-la britanni_n sexum_fw-la in_o imperijs_fw-la non_fw-la discernunt_fw-la the_o britain_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o sex_n in_o their_o empire_n cordilla_n the_o daughter_n of_o leire_n succéede_v her_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n mercia_n the_o wife_n of_o guinthelinus_n do_v so_o prudent_o govern_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o her_o husband_n that_o she_o make_v many_o wise_a &_o politic_a law_n which_o long_o after_o be_v in_o high_a reputation_n among_o the_o briton_n &_o of_o her_o name_n be_v denominate_v the_o mercian_n law_n in_o like_a manner_n bundwica_n rule_v this_o realm_n and_o maintain_v war_n against_o the_o roman_n in_o defence_n of_o her_o country_n liberty_n now_o although_o that_o these_o heroine_n &_o a_o great_a number_n mo_z who_o i_o refer_v to_o their_o diligence_n that_o list_v to_o collect_v they_o be_v in_o religion_n to_o godward_o all_o pagan_n and_o therefore_o
nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o absurd_a but_o far_o great_a error_n have_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n first_o that_o by_o those_o author_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o salic_a law_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o public_a right_n of_o a_o city_n and_o empire_n or_o government_n of_o the_o hereditary_a succession_n of_o a_o kingdone_v for_o the_o table_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n be_v find_v and_o bring_v forth_o to_o light_v not_o many_o year_n hence_o by_o the_o inscription_n of_o which_o it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v first_o write_v and_o set_v out_o about_o the_o age_n of_o pharamund_n law_n but_o in_o those_o there_o be_v extant_a this_o one_o chapter_n title_n 62._o no_o portion_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o salic_a land_n pass_v to_o a_o woman_n but_o this_o the_o man_n sex_n do_v obtain_v that_o be_v the_o son_n succeed_v in_o the_o same_o inheritance_n but_o where_o among_o the_o nephew_n &_o their_o child_n after_o long_a time_n contention_n be_v raise_v de_fw-fr allode_n terrae_fw-la of_o the_o own-ship_n or_o right_o of_o the_o land_n non_fw-la per_fw-la stirpes_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la capita_fw-la dividatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v divide_v not_o by_o the_o stock_n for_o issue_n but_o by_o the_o pole_n the_o like_a law_n be_v extant_a apud_fw-la ripnary_n tit._n 58._o and_o also_o apud_fw-la angliâ—s_fw-la tit._n 7._o where_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o that_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o kingdone_n that_o those_o law_n appertain_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o feudorum_fw-la fee_n but_o only_o of_o allodiorun_n ownship_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v one_o own_a although_o indeed_o a_o dowry_n be_v assign_v unto_o the_o woman_n out_o of_o those_o ownship_n thus_o say_v hottoman_a of_o this_o salic_a law_n whereof_o the_o french_a err_v so_o foulie_o and_o make_v such_o a_o boast_n as_o for_o that_o he_o add_v howsoever_o it_o be_v first_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o there_o be_v extant_a neither_o any_o chapter_n of_o the_o law_n salic_a nor_o yet_o of_o the_o french_a law_n by_o which_o woman_n be_v put_v back_o from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n interrupt_v notwithstanding_o the_o institution_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n keep_v with_o such_o a_o consent_n of_o age_n hold_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n write_v this_o be_v ultimum_fw-la refugium_fw-la and_o the_o strong_a string_n that_o hottoman_a when_o all_o be_v do_v can_v find_v to_o uphold_v all_o that_o controversy_n withal_o â—ut_v sith_o that_o string_n have_v be_v so_o often_o crack_v as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o by_o the_o french_a own_o chronicle_n both_o hottoman_a and_o bodinus_fw-la may_v be_v now_o dismiss_v in_o good_a peace_n for_o that_o matter_n and_o likewise_o danaeus_n with_o all_o due_a reverence_n by_o whole_a &_o caluine_n question_n about_o woman_n government_n we_o have_v discourse_v out_o thus_o far_o from_o our_o brethren_n learned_a discourse_n upon_o occasion_n to_o answer_v our_o brethren_n matter_n for_o that_o they_o note_v of_o s._n paul_n reprove_v the_o uncomely_a disorder_n of_o woman_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o which_o search_v after_o my_o plain_a and_o ordinary_a manner_n what_o caluine_n beza_n and_o danaeus_n say_v on_o this_o matter_n and_o at_o the_o first_o chop_n meeting_n with_o such_o their_o foresay_a argument_n i_o think_v it_o very_o necessary_a albeit_o impar_fw-la congressus_fw-la achilli_n troilus_n yet_o thus_o far_o forth_o to_o oppose_v myself_o even_o to_o so_o famous_a man_n in_o these_o matter_n which_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o hazard_v myself_o unto_o only_o lest_o any_o scruple_n of_o these_o invective_n against_o woman_n government_n may_v stick_v in_o any_o of_o our_o brethr._n mind_n by_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n word_n through_o overmuch_o credit_v of_o these_o most_o famous_a writer_n i_o mean_v special_o caluine_a beza_n and_o danaeus_n if_o our_o brethren_n shall_v say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v the_o more_o needless_a since_o they_o which_o make_v this_o learned_a discourse_n do_v acknowledge_v her_o majesty_n public_a and_o supreme_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v god_n they_o do_v so_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v then_o indeed_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v these_o question_n but_o join_v together_o in_o all_o dutiful_a obedience_n under_o god_n to_o her_o majesty_n law_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o to_o our_o grief_n we_o see_v yea_o to_o our_o shame_n all_o the_o world_n cry_v out_o thereon_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v but_o nice_a dalliance_n we_o grant_v a_o form_n of_o word_n as_o we_o see_v both_o in_o caluine_a a_o danaeus_n &_o we_o impugn_v the_o matter_n nowbeit_n because_o to_o our_o great_a grief_n we_o shall_v yet_o see_v this_o more_o &_o more_o throughout_o all_o this_o learned_a discourse_n let_v we_o now_o return_v &_o hear_v again_n our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourse_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o 10._o book_n the_o 10._o book_n concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n for_o the_o fruitfulness_n use_n and_o urge_v of_o they_o weather_n confirmation_n of_o child_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_v or_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n of_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n be_v utterlie_o to_o be_v reject_v whether_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v bury_v without_o any_o ceremony_n form_n of_o service_n or_o sermon_n or_o presence_n of_o the_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n for_o hot_a contention_n in_o small_a matter_n &_o of_o a_o true_a pastor_n duty_n about_o the_o church_n constitution_n of_o the_o pastor_n authority_n in_o common_a with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o timothy_n authority_n &_o of_o the_o govern_v elder_n authority_n how_o unnecessary_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n and_o magistrate_n the_o erect_n of_o these_o suppose_a senior_n will_v be_v of_o the_o remove_n all_o usurp_a authority_n what_o kind_n of_o mastership_n and_o office_n of_o be_v great_a christ_n allow_v and_o of_o tyrannize_v in_o the_o church_n whether_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n and_o policy_n be_v set_v down_o and_o prescribe_v in_o god_n word_n as_o the_o dostrine_n of_o faith_n and_o precept_n of_o moral_a life_n be_v whether_o a_o bishop_n have_v any_o separate_a authority_n from_o other_o or_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n and_o whether_o paul_n deliver_v any_o such_o to_o timothy_n whether_o his_o rule_n to_o timothy_n be_v general_a rule_n to_o all_o bishop_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o manner_n of_o ordain_v minister_n &_o judge_v of_o they_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n election_n and_o ordeining_n whether_o separate_a authority_n infer_v sole_a and_o absolute_a monarchical_a authority_n what_o regiment_n christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n and_o of_o his_o sentence_n matth._n 18._o ver_fw-la 15._o for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o household_n servant_n and_o whether_o we_o shall_v consent_v unto_o our_o breath_n or_o our_o brethren_n to_o we_o in_o these_o ceremony_n whether_o all_o that_o consent_n have_v authority_n &_o that_o equal_a of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o person_n authority_n in_o they_o ceremony_n 72._o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o saint_n paul_n word_n be_v wre_v of_o some_o clean_o contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n to_o make_v he_o a_o patron_n of_o idle_a if_o not_o hurtful_a ceremony_n maintain_v more_o upon_o will_n than_o reason_n or_o grant_v of_o god_n word_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n not_o only_o with_o neglect_n but_o also_o with_o great_a hindrance_n of_o god_n building_n by_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a pastor_n to_o apply_v saint_n paul_n sentence_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o order_n word_n to_o the_o patronage_n of_o hurtful_a or_o of_o idle_a ceremony_n i_o grant_v be_v a_o evident_a wrea_v of_o his_o word_n but_o this_o will_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o say_v only_o that_o we_o so_o do_v wlée_fw-fr have_v see_v and_o prove_v too_o evident_o how_o our_o brethren_n be_v overbolde_v to_o wrest_v saint_n paul_n word_n otherwise_o than_o either_o he_o speak_v or_o mean_v as_o for_o we_o we_o maintain_v no_o idle_a ceremony_n ceremony_n &_o much_o less_o hurtful_a if_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v show_v we_o be_v as_o ready_a as_o any_o our_o brethren_n in_o all_o humble_a and_o dutiful_a manner_n to_o desire_v the_o abolish_n of_o they_o but_o we_o hope_v all_o such_o be_v by_o law_n and_o order_n already_o remove_v will_v god_n our_o br._n will_v remember_v by_o who_o endeavour_n they_o be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o thankfulness_n be_v content_v for_o what_o ceremony_n can_v they_o prove_v be_v by_o any_o authority_n command_v to_o be_v use_v that_o be_v idle_a and_o hurtful_a have_v we_o any_o at_o all_o
exeept_v those_o that_o either_o god_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v or_o we_o have_v ground_n and_o grant_v of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o out_o of_o god_n word_n or_o that_o be_v of_o their_o nature_n mere_a indifferent_a have_v as_o mech_v reason_n as_o will_n for_o they_o to_o be_v use_v not_o under_o the_o colour_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n only_o for_o order_n and_o decency_n &_o so_o consequent_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o may_v not_o indifferent_a ceremony_n be_v so_o use_v and_o both_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n so_o far_o forth_o be_v bind_v without_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n they_o and_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o for_o obedience_n sake_n as_o matter_n of_o decent_a comeliness_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o quiet_a order_n to_o use_v they_o and_o yet_o never_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o christianity_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o resist_n of_o they_o very_o if_o any_o hereby_o do_v hinder_v the_o build_n of_o god_n church_n our_o brethren_n herein_o have_v to_o take_v great_a heed_n that_o make_v so_o great_a and_o so_o unnessarie_a trouble_n in_o the_o church_n for_o these_o ceremony_n with_o great_a hindrance_n of_o god_n building_n as_o for_o our_o part_n if_o any_o such_o ceremony_n as_o these_o indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n save_o that_o by_o order_n they_o be_v appoint_v be_v also_o remove_v we_o dote_v not_o on_o they_o but_o can_v well_o enough_o be_v content_a so_o that_o by_o order_n and_o law_n they_o be_v remove_v and_o some_o other_o as_o comely_a and_o decent_a ceremony_n by_o her_o majesty_n authority_n and_o by_o our_o whole_a church_n consent_n be_v orderly_o ordain_v in_o their_o place_n but_o thus_o disorderlie_o to_o take_v these_o away_o and_o that_o with_o such_o reproach_n confirmation_n both_o of_o these_o ceremony_n &_o of_o all_o those_o that_o only_o in_o this_o manner_n for_o external_a order_n and_o obedience_n sake_n do_v admit_v they_o to_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o every_o congregation_n to_o cast_v all_o our_o ceremony_n off_o or_o to_o take_v what_o other_o new_a they_o shall_v like_v better_o &_o to_o alter_v they_o also_o as_o they_o listen_v either_o every_o man_n or_o every_o congregation_n at_o their_o pleasure_n or_o though_o they_o will_v tie_v themselves_o more_o strict_o to_o they_o yet_o live_v all_o under_o one_o state_n to_o innovate_v or_o abrogate_v any_o authorize_v with_o out_o the_o licence_n &_o authority_n of_o that_o state_n this_o be_v i_o think_v not_o only_o a_o undecent_a &_o disorderly_a thing_n &_o nothing_o further_a yea_o great_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n but_o very_o dangerous_a both_o to_o the_o high_a power_n &_o to_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o as_o for_o the_o hinderer_n of_o god_n building_n by_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a pastor_n we_o know_v not_o any_o church_n or_o learned_a pastor_n therein_o that_o need_v so_o to_o be_v spoil_v except_o that_o any_o more_o upon_o will_n than_o reason_n or_o learning_n be_v they_o otherwise_o never_o so_o well_o learned_a do_v wilful_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o do_v their_o more_o important_a &_o necessary_a duty_n in_o yield_v unto_o though_o not_o necessary_a nor_o weighty_a ceremony_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n yet_o so_o necessary_a &_o weighty_a in_o yâ—_z manner_n as_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o prescribe_v that_o at_o leastwise_o they_o ought_v to_o tolerate_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o great_a danger_n in_o these_o perilous_a day_n although_o they_o wish_v they_o away_o &_o not_o to_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o themselves_o &_o of_o their_o ministry_n nor_o to_o make_v such_o trouble_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o they_o which_o be_v nothing_o according_a to_o the_o duty_n either_o of_o faithful_a minister_n or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d subject_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o these_o controversy_n set_v aside_o i_o trust_v they_o be_v there_o be_v beside_o these_o thing_n certain_a other_o matter_n 73._o as_o confirmation_n church_v of_o woman_n burial_n of_o the_o dead_a think_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o b._n or_o pastor_n whereof_o the_o first_o two_o be_v mere_a devise_n of_o man_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o albeit_o it_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v with_o a_o certain_a honesty_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o a_o pastor_n here_o be_v now_o 3._o other_o matter_n confirmation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v church_a or_o public_a thanksgiving_n of_o woman_n bridges_n after_o their_o deliveraunce_n from_o childbirth_n and_o last_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o our_o brethren_n find_v first_o this_o fault_n withal_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o b._n or_o pastor_n this_o go_v very_o hard_a that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n pastor_n may_v not_o only_o not_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o b._n or_o a_o pastor_n office_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o think_v to_o belong_v unto_o they_o their_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o first_o two_o be_v mere_a devise_n of_o man_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o be_v confirmation_n to_o be_v thus_o symplie_o condemn_v and_o that_o as_o a_o mere_a devise_n of_o man_n if_o they_o say_v such_o confirmation_n as_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n or_o to_o tie_v it_o to_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n or_o to_o use_v it_o with_o any_o of_o the_o superstitious_a trinket_n that_o they_o profane_v it_o withal_o or_o to_o hold_v any_o of_o the_o error_n that_o they_o maintain_v about_o it_o then_o indeed_o this_o speech_n shall_v have_v have_v good_a pretence_n but_o we_o use_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o such_o a_o reverend_a order_n as_o in_o all_o point_n be_v agrééable_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o very_a apostle_n to_o understande_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o party_n be_v baptize_v to_o see_v that_o the_o party_n which_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o covenant_n purpose_n that_o god_n will_v also_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o seed_n shall_v now_o be_v grow_v to_o understanding_n open_o before_o that_o pastor_n which_o have_v the_o superiority_n of_o episcopal_a dignity_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o from_o and_o in_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n some_o pastor_n have_v among_o &_o over_o some_o other_o his_o fellow_n pastor_n declare_v the_o sumine_fw-la of_o their_o faith_n and_o he_o especial_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v more_v and_o more_o confirm_v they_o in_o that_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v profess_v as_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o such_o as_o by_o other_o pastor_n have_v be_v baptize_v and_o shall_v we_o call_v this_o order_n a_o mere_a devise_n of_o man_n and_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n true_a it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o so_o do_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o receive_v common_o withal_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o time_n nevertheless_o that_o be_v not_o their_o only_a end_n nor_o the_o order_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o foresay_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o whom_o the_o superior_a episcopal_a dignity_n among_o the_o pastor_n be_v commit_v do_v so_o cease_v but_o be_v continue_v both_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n while_o any_o one_o of_o they_o james_n jude_n or_o john_n be_v live_v without_o any_o contradiction_n of_o they_o and_o so_o simple_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n manner_n till_o the_o other_o addition_n afterward_o chrism_n as_o that_o of_o chrism_n &c_n &c_n be_v join_v unto_o it_o which_o addition_n chrism_n though_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_a yet_o we_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o mere_a devise_n herein_o of_o man_n &_o reduce_v confirmation_n to_o the_o first_o simplicity_n of_o prayer_n &_o to_o the_o ceremony_n only_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n especial_o by_o those_o that_o have_v the_o foresay_a episcopal_a superiority_n why_o shall_v our_o brethren_n here_o affirm_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o so_o hard_a censure_n of_o they_o neither_o agree_v with_o those_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o german_a and_o saxon_a
great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a start_a hole_n to_o save_v all_o upright_o &_o themselves_o from_o pronounce_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o themselves_o that_o their_o do_v be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o true_a pastor_n no_o thou_o will_v not_o help_v they_o for_o these_o matter_n be_v but_o ceremonial_a matter_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o so_o not_o great_a and_o weighty_a what_o great_a &_o weighty_a cause_n shall_v move_v a_o true_a pastor_n by_o his_o private_a judgement_n to_o control_v public_a order_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v conclude_v by_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v ceremonial_a matter_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n &_o for_o aedification_n shall_v any_o private_a man_n think_v if_o he_o think_v they_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n conclude_v of_o those_o thing_n by_o lawful_a authority_n proceed_v not_o of_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n than_o his_o controllment_n and_o therefore_o except_o man_n shall_v make_v so_o little_a &_o light_a account_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o her_o conclusion_n and_o order_n by_o lawful_a authority_n as_o to_o prefer_v every_o private_a man_n or_o pastor_n private_a judgement_n before_o she_o our_o brethren_n by_o this_o their_o own_o conclusion_n authority_n must_v either_o needs_o yield_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n public_a conclusion_n and_o lawful_a authority_n concern_v these_o ceremonial_a matter_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n and_o for_o aedification_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v decree_v they_o and_o not_o to_o control_v public_a order_n by_o private_a judgement_n or_o else_o let_v our_o brethr._n harken_v to_o their_o own_o conclusive_a sentence_n and_o determination_n jurisdiction_n that_o they_o do_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o true_a pastor_n and_o thus_o much_o also_o for_o these_o ceremony_n we_o have_v hitherto_o entreat_v of_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n himself_o now_o it_o follow_v 76._o that_o we_o likewise_o set_v forth_o his_o authority_n in_o common_a government_n with_o the_o elder_n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v mistake_v that_o which_o we_o purpose_v to_o say_v of_o his_o authority_n we_o have_v need_v to_o express_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n authority_n for_o even_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v show_v before_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n may_v also_o be_v call_v his_o authority_n as_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v wherein_o be_v include_v his_o authority_n to_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n also_o his_o authority_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o do_v other_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o none_o may_v do_v but_o he_o but_o in_o this_o place_n we_o understande_v authority_n for_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n 12.28_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n necessary_a for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n this_o authority_n of_o regiment_n we_o have_v declare_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o lordly_a rule_n 5.3_o 23.26_o neither_o over_o their_o flock_n nor_o yet_o over_o their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o brethren_n 1.14_o and_o lest_o of_o all_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v dominion_n or_o lordship_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n bridges_n our_o brethren_n here_o promise_v to_o set_v forth_o that_o part_n of_o the_o pastor_n authority_n which_o they_o say_v he_o have_v not_o of_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n himself_o but_o in_o common_a government_n with_o the_o elder_n elder_n but_o because_o these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o presupposal_n of_o that_o eldership_n which_o they_o make_v one_o part_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a tetrarchie_n not_o deal_v with_o the_o word_n so_o promisingâ—o_o â—o_z treat_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o common_a government_n they_o seem_v themselves_o to_o doubt_n that_o except_o they_o shall_v expound_v what_o they_o mean_v thereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v mistake_v what_o they_o mean_v neither_o doubt_v they_o this_o mistake_n without_o a_o cause_n which_o of_o purpose_n shun_v the_o plain_a and_o usual_a approve_a distinction_n of_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o the_o order_n and_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n but_o whatsoev_a authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n they_o will_v now_o set_v forth_o and_o make_v plain_a what_o they_o mean_v thereby_o when_o as_o they_o faith_n for_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v show_v before_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n may_v also_o be_v call_v his_o authority_n as_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v wherein_o be_v include_v his_o authority_n to_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n if_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n it_o be_v include_v in_o his_o authority_n of_o preachinge_a and_o teach_v and_o withal_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n himself_o as_o also_o be_v his_o authority_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o do_v other_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o none_o may_v do_v but_o he_o then_o have_v not_o the_o elder_n to_o deal_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v they_o shall_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o word_n for_o this_o be_v include_v in_o preach_v and_o teach_v but_o our_o brethren_n exclude_v the_o govern_n elder_n from_o preach_v and_o teach_v common_a therefore_o withal_o they_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n be_v not_o unnecessary_a to_o be_v here_o observe_v because_o afterward_o they_o give_v authority_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n unto_o the_o govern_n elder_n which_o they_o confess_v be_v not_o teacher_n nor_o preacher_n nor_o dealer_n at_o all_o with_o the_o word_n but_o do_v not_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n belong_v to_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o order_n to_o which_o proper_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n do_v appertain_v but_o the_o authority_n also_o of_o jurisdiction_n to_o which_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n appertain_v be_v the_o proper_a duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n himself_o which_o none_o may_v do_v but_o he_o and_o be_v a_o authority_n separate_v from_o that_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v in_o common_a government_n with_o the_o elder_n or_o with_o any_o other_o which_o be_v not_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o that_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 12.28_o 12.28_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n necessary_a for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n s._n paul_n make_v not_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o necessary_a for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o perpetual_a necessity_n as_o that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v without_o they_o for_o s._n paul_n reckon_v up_o there_o great_a office_n grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o that_o sense_n as_o even_o the_o first_o office_n that_o he_o begin_v there_o withal_o of_o apostle_n beside_o the_o gift_n of_o healinge_n the_o gift_n of_o power_n or_o of_o work_v mighty_a miracle_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o language_n all_o which_o be_v not_o now_o so_o necessary_a in_o our_o day_n nor_o many_o hundred_o year_n sithence_o to_o the_o build_n of_o god_n church_n neither_o be_v it_o agréee_v upon_o by_o the_o best_a interpreter_n what_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n this_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v which_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o for_o albeit_o beza_n say_v he_o declare_v the_o order_n of_o elder_n that_o be_v keeper_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o policy_n ecclesiastical_a yet_o say_v aretius_n it_o be_v a_o political_a faculty_n of_o administer_a the_o common_a weal_n and_o of_o rule_v other_o commodiouslie_o and_o of_o conserve_n they_o in_o order_n which_o gift_n be_v necessary_a in_o magistrate_n and_o while_o the_o church_n want_v a_o politic_a magistracy_n certain_a choosen_n elder_n govern_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a magistracy_n come_v here_o in_o deed_n he_o say_v this_o gift_n be_v necessary_a but_o he_o add_v in_o who_o to_o wit_n in_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o he_o specifi_v in_o what_o kind_n of_o magistrate_n to_o wit_n political_a and_o in_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o withal_o he_o limit_v a_o time_n how_o long_o this_o gift_n of_o
not_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o those_o man_n ought_v first_o to_o have_v make_v demonstration_n that_o their_o senior_n have_v this_o power_n whereof_o in_o present_a paul_n speak_v which_o thing_n when_o as_o by_o no_o argument_n it_o appear_v senate_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o deliver_v to_o satan_n who_o they_o will_v they_o do_v alike_o as_o if_o any_o will_v attempt_v to_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a &_o to_o work_v such_o other_o myraclous_a work_n for_o because_o that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n such_o thing_n be_v common_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n thus_o again_o gualther_n and_o on_o these_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o of_o god_n ground_v this_o ecclesiastical_a seniory_n not_o of_o the_o worde_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governmente_n but_o on_o the_o former_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n betoken_v such_o power_n as_o be_v miraculous_a which_o although_o some_o senior_n in_o the_o church_n than_o have_v it_o yet_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n hereof_o that_o such_o only_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o howsoever_o these_o seniors_n be_v or_o what_o power_n soever_o they_o have_v he_o make_v they_o and_o their_o power_n not_o to_o be_v perpetual_a but_o abide_v a_o while_n only_o for_o the_o state_n of_o that_o time_n and_o so_o to_o have_v cease_v after_o that_o the_o public_a state_n of_o christendom_n be_v settle_v and_o govern_v by_o such_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n as_o open_o profess_a christianity_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o forth_o the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o such_o senior_n but_o that_o we_o after_o thus_o many_o age_n of_o christian_a prince_n be_v free_a from_o they_o so_o that_o where_o our_o brethren_n say_v they_o will_v not_o now_o set_v forth_o the_o pastor_n authority_n in_o common_a government_n with_o the_o elder_n if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o elder_n to_o join_v in_o commons_o with_o he_o in_o his_o government_n then_o as_o the_o other_o authority_n be_v proper_a to_o himself_o so_o may_v this_o authority_n for_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n for_o any_o thing_n here_o to_o the_o contrary_a be_v as_o proper_a also_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o other_o for_o if_o these_o grace_n and_o gift_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o speak_v be_v such_o distinct_a office_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v can_v not_o be_v but_o in_o distinct_a officer_n without_o confusion_n of_o they_o then_o either_o these_o gift_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o pastor_n jurisdiction_n so_o well_o as_o to_o these_o elder_n as_o here_o our_o brethren_n say_v they_o do_v or_o else_o if_o the_o pastor_n have_v authority_n in_o they_o than_o have_v not_o elder_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o except_o we_o shall_v infer_v this_o confession_n that_o they_o will_v have_v we_o shun_v but_o now_o our_o brethren_n give_v this_o authority_n in_o common_a with_o the_o elder_n proceed_v to_o the_o limittation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o say_v this_o authority_n of_o regiment_n we_o have_v declare_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o lordly_a rule_n neither_o over_o their_o flock_n nor_o yet_o over_o their_o fellow-servant_n and_o bret_a and_o least_o of_o all_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v dominion_n &_o lordship_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n we_o grant_v none_o have_v but_o almighty_a god_n lordship_n and_o jesus_n christ_n only_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n as_o for_o the_o other_o authority_n which_o they_o call_v lordly_a rule_v over_o their_o flock_n or_o over_o their_o fellowe-seruaunte_n and_o brethren_n as_o they_o refer_v we_o to_o that_o they_o have_v declare_v so_o i_o refer_v they_o to_o that_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o among_o other_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o rule_v they_o may_v have_v both_o over_o their_o flock_n and_o over_o their_o fellow-seruaunt_n and_o brethren_n both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o diverse_a the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o our_o age_n but_o how_o this_o authority_n of_o government_n which_o here_o they_o give_v in_o common_a to_o the_o pastor_n with_o the_o elder_n shall_v be_v part_v among_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o determine_v for_o albeit_o our_o brethren_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o pastor_n have_v rule_v and_o authority_n herein_o yet_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o english_a congregation_n at_o geneva_n do_v deny_v it_o and_o say_v pag._n 43._o because_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n than_o that_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o dispense_v therewith_o jurisdiction_n and_o s._n paul_n exhort_v to_o esteem_v they_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o god_n mystery_n not_o lord_n or_o ruler_n as_o peter_n say_v over_o the_o flock_n therefore_o the_o pastor_n or_o minister_n chief_a office_n stand_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o in_o consultation_n judgement_n election_n and_o other_o political_a affair_n his_o counsel_n rather_o than_o authority_n take_v place_n so_o that_o by_o this_o rule_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o lordly_a rule_n that_o he_o have_v no_o rule_n nor_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o common_a with_o the_o elder_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o twain_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v better_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n understand_v it_o for_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n but_o say_v our_o brethren_n in_o all_o these_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v exalt_v himself_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 77._o so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n who_o intolerable_a presumption_n as_o we_o have_v long_o since_o banish_v out_o of_o this_o land_n so_o we_o wish_v that_o no_o step_n of_o such_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n authority_n may_v be_v leave_v beyond_o he_o namely_o that_o no_o elder_a or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o or_o accept_v it_o if_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o any_o other_o authority_n than_o that_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o chief_o to_o be_v ware_n that_o he_o usurp_v no_o authority_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o wherefore_o do_v we_o detest_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o usurp_a supremacy_n but_o because_o he_o arrogate_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o not_o only_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n but_o also_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o bridge_n all_o this_o section_n we_o confess_v with_o our_o brethren_n and_o glad_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o save_v that_o we_o wish_v it_o not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v not_o do_v but_o we_o trust_v it_o be_v perform_v already_o if_o it_o be_v not_o let_v our_o brethren_n prove_v the_o contrary_n now_o if_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n that_o have_v banish_v the_o pope_n do_v serve_v to_o condemn_v all_o other_o usurp_a authority_n 78._o that_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v not_o all_o such_o authority_n be_v banish_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o good_a reason_n too_o that_o all_o other_o usurp_a authority_n that_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n bridges_n shall_v be_v as_o well_o banish_v as_o the_o pope_n but_o do_v our_o brethren_n mean_v by_o these_o speech_n of_o all_o other_o usurp_a authority_n that_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v so_o covert_o that_o we_o may_v seem_v in_o grant_v the_o consequence_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v banish_v devise_n to_o grant_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n remain_v and_o practise_v yet_o among_o us._n but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o to_o our_o knowledge_n or_o by_o the_o law_n approve_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o step_n thereof_o i_o doubt_v they_o will_v rather_o be_v find_v in_o the_o trake_v of_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o soon_o than_o in_o any_o part_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v allow_v to_o our_o prelate_n we_o can_v allege_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o right_o that_o which_o s._n john_n baptist_n do_v answer_v to_o his_o disciple_n 78._o no_o man_n can_v take_v unto_o himself_o any_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n john_n 3.27_o 3.27_o and_o that_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n
scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o skilful_a concern_v the_o salvation_n by_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu._n the_o whole_a scripture_n inspire_v from_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o doctrine_n to_o reprehension_n to_o correction_n to_o institution_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a be_v perfect_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o and_o this_o we_o confess_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o our_o brethren_n that_o the_o divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n that_o contain_v all_o thing_n perfect_o concern_v faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v understand_v by_o these_o word_n government_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v set_v down_o a_o perpetual_a and_o general_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o only_a order_n of_o the_o church_n form_n of_o external_a government_n as_o well_o as_o it_o have_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o man_n action_n and_o conversation_n if_o we_o search_v the_o scrpture_n never_o so_o much_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o brethren_n shall_v ever_o find_v it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v safe_o admit_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o state_n thereof_o diverse_a form_n and_o order_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v govern_v so_o that_o nothing_o be_v withal_o admit_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o law_n &_o to_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o against_o faith_n nor_o good_a manner_n as_o s._n austen_n term_v it_o neither_o be_v all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o government_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o elder_n god_n for_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v a_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n also_o and_o there_o be_v diverse_a approve_a form_n whereby_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o diverse_a part_n and_o state_n thereof_o beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o pastor_n and_o as_o for_o that_o here_o our_o brethren_n say_v the_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o elder_n have_v no_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o these_o speech_n be_v speak_v ambiguous_o it_o be_v true_a in_o one_o sense_n that_o neither_o pastor_n nor_o yet_o bishop_n for_o i_o distinguish_v these_o term_n that_o here_o be_v confuse_o clap_v together_o have_v any_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o in_o common_a with_o all_o other_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o his_o call_n and_o not_o like_o a_o pope_n as_o a_o a-per-se_n as_o though_o none_o other_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o he_o only_o and_o all_o other_o from_o he_o neither_o have_v any_o pastor_n other_o or_o bishop_n or_o elder_a any_o such_o authority_n by_o himself_o that_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o for_o if_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o them_z it_o have_v no_o government_n of_o they_o nor_o deal_v with_o they_o yea_o authority_n we_o grant_v that_o whatsoever_o authority_n and_o pastor_n or_o b._n or_o elder_a have_v it_o be_v the_o church_n authority_n because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o the_o church_n use_n and_o profit_n as_o s._n paul_n show_v ephes._n 4.11_o etc._n etc._n he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n other_o prophet_n other_o evangelist_n other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o grow_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 12._o after_o he_o have_v show_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v separate_o his_o spiritual_a gift_n say_v vers_fw-la 11._o but_o all_o these_o work_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n natural_a distribute_v private_o even_o as_o he_o will_v he_o add_v for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n but_o all_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n when_o as_o they_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o christ_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o jew_n or_o grecian_n whether_o servant_n or_o free_a and_o all_o have_v drink_v one_o drink_n into_o one_o spirit_n for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o if_o the_o foot_n say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o the_o ear_n say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_v but_o now_o have_v god_n place_v the_o member_n every_o one_o separately_z in_o the_o body_n even_o as_o he_o will_v but_o if_o all_o be_v one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n but_o now_o there_o be_v many_o member_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o body_n thus_o do_v s._n paul_n reason_n from_o the_o resemblance_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o regiment_n thereof_o to_o the_o mystical_a so_o that_o although_o what_o gift_n faculty_n power_n or_o government_n soever_o they_o have_v it_o be_v not_o so_o separate_v from_o other_o by_o themselves_o that_o it_o have_v no_o community_n with_o the_o other_o nor_o be_v pertain_v to_o they_o for_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a in_o common_a as_o we_o say_v also_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o life_n of_o man_n anima_fw-la est_fw-la tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la &_o in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la the_o soul_n or_o life_n be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o every_o part_n but_o yet_o every_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n be_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n nor_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o member_n only_o separation_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a organ_n to_o the_o same_o and_o so_o have_v every_o bishop_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n some_o authority_n by_o himself_o in_o the_o regiment_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n so_o separate_v from_o other_o that_o other_o which_o have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n so_o that_o the_o community_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o benefit_n bar_v not_o the_o separation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o therefore_o faith_n s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 12.27_o you_o be_v all_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o part_n and_o some_o have_v god_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n they_o prophet_n three_o doctor_n than_o power_n than_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a helping_n governmente_n kind_n of_o tongue_n be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o doctor_n be_v all_o power_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tong_n do_v all_o interpret_v so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o degree_n here_o mention_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v some_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o regiment_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o other_o so_o may_v we_o safe_o conclude_v of_o the_o doctor_n here_o mention_v also_o by_o which_o name_n our_o brethren_n do_v here_o comprehend_v both_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o they_o have_v some_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o regiment_n and_o governaunce_n in_o the_o church_n by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o this_o manifest_o appear_v in_o their_o practice_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n set_v down_o in_o diverse_a place_n diverse_a rule_n some_o temporary_a some_o perpetual_a concern_v order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o jointure_n of_o those_o church_n authority_n to_o who_o he_o enjoin_v they_o yea_o without_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v any_o counsel_n of_o they_o or_o deliberate_v with_o they_o and_o 1._o cor._n 11.34_o he_o say_v in_o general_a other_o thing_n well_o i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v 11.34_o he_o say_v not_o you_o and_o i_o together_o in_o joint_a authority_n and_o yet_o not_o doubt_n he_o have_v the_o joint_a consent_n compromit_v to_o he_o before_o and_o declare_v after_o of_o all_o good_a man_n in_o all_o those_o ordinance_n that_o he_o have_v make_v or_o shall_v make_v amongst_o
thus_o indefinitlie_o and_o in_o general_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o to_o every_o church_n but_o that_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v and_o that_o in_o a_o certain_a legantine_n and_o ministerial_a manner_n unto_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o to_o every_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v every_o particular_a congregation_n have_v as_o full_a authority_n of_o that_o part_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a or_o to_o every_o church_n it_o be_v so_o leave_v that_o none_o may_v challenge_v episcopal_a or_o metropolitical_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n over_o other_o without_o great_a tyranny_n and_o manifest_a injury_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o mere_a we_o say_v it_o not_z we_o prove_v it_o against_o this_o our_o brethren_n we_o say_v as_o though_o all_o lie_v on_o their_o bare_a say_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v we_o must_v hold_v it_o by_o and_o by_o for_o a_o oracle_n or_o for_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o the_o pythagorean_n do_v the_o say_n of_o their_o master_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v it_o we_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a what_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v to_o timothy_n and_o what_o a_o number_n of_o most_o excellent_a man_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o some_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o unsuspected_a history_n and_o awcient_a father_n and_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o best_a late_a writer_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v have_v both_o episcopal_a and_o also_o metropolitical_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n over_o other_o without_o any_o tyranny_n great_a or_o little_a &_o without_o any_o injury_n manifest_a or_o hide_a at_o all_o and_o if_o they_o may_v have_v it_o they_o may_v challenge_v it_o yea_o to_o challenge_v they_o for_o it_o much_o more_o to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o be_v rather_o not_o only_o the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o more_o manifest_a injury_n of_o the_o twain_o but_o to_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n &_o so_o to_o every_o church_n that_o none_o in_o the_o church_n have_v any_o power_n or_o exercise_v thereof_o over_o other_o equality_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o manifest_a confusion_n that_o can_v be_v for_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o must_v not_o say_v as_o our_o br._n here_o do_v let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o be_v his_o authority_n join_v with_o other_o &_o first_o who_o be_v so_o join_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o that_o without_o their_o consent_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o we_o must_v rather_o say_v let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o be_v his_o authority_n join_v with_o other_o and_o first_o who_o be_v not_o so_o join_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o that_o without_o their_o consent_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n &_o so_o to_o every_o church_n that_o none_o may_v challenge_v it_o over_o other_o so_o that_o now_o there_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v no_o metropolitical_a authority_n over_o bishop_n nor_o episcopal_a over_o pastor_n but_o also_o no_o pastoral_a authority_n over_o the_o people_n for_o the_o people_n be_v some_o body_n as_o i_o take_v it_o both_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o every_o church_n also_o yea_o if_o these_o word_n which_o our_o brethren_n so_o general_o say_v we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o to_o every_o church_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o that_o part_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n of_o his_o church_n it_o will_v as_o much_o endanger_v all_o magistrate_n civil_a estate_n that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n neither_o over_o other_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o also_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o authority_n over_o his_o church_n but_o howsoever_o that_o may_v stand_v or_o fall_v hereby_o the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a in_o their_o dominion_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o from_o they_o even_o as_o well_o as_o the_o metropolicall_a over_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o bishop_n authority_n over_o the_o pastor_n now_o although_o this_o most_o absurd_a promise_n and_o most_o dangerous_a confusion_n of_o all_o authoritye_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a may_v ensue_v hereon_o yet_o our_o brethren_n have_v promise_v herein_o that_o they_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v these_o say_n and_o have_v hethereto_o though_o bold_o yet_o but_o bare_o say_v they_o they_o will_v now_o be_v bold_a as_o good_a reason_n be_v they_o shall_v to_o assay_v to_o prove_v they_o for_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n promise_v his_o presence_n and_o authority_n to_o every_o church_n indifferent_o 82_o mathewe_n 18.19.20_o 18.19.20_o none_o may_v challenge_v any_o such_o prerogative_n afore_o other_o but_o as_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v out_o for_o order_n and_o conveniency_n so_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o like_a authority_n in_o itself_o but_o because_o they_o make_v all_o but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o authority_n in_o they_o to_o determine_v of_o matter_n concern_v they_o all_o this_o argument_n still_o rely_v on_o this_o former_a cite_a sentence_n bridge_n matthew_n 18.19.20_o which_o proper_o treat_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n where_o the_o faithful_a although_o they_o be_v in_o never_o so_o small_a a_o number_n assemble_v to_o make_v their_o petition_n in_o christ_n name_n be_v promise_v that_o god_n the_o father_n will_v grant_v their_o request_n and_o that_o christ_n also_o will_v be_v present_a among_o they_o neither_o comprehend_v all_o the_o authority_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n or_o to_o any_o especial_a person_n in_o the_o same_o neither_o if_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o authority_n be_v any_o debar_v against_o any_o particular_a auth_v of_o any_o pastor_n more_o than_o of_o any_o christian_a prince_n or_o magistrate_n for_o how_o follow_v this_o christ_n will_v be_v present_a where_o 2._o or_o 3._o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n therefore_o where_o but_o one_o make_v his_o praiyer_n alone_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v present_a except_o our_o breed_v can_v bring_v this_o exclusive_a only_a or_o at_o the_o least_o into_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o where_o 2._o or_o 3._o only_a or_o two_o or_o three_o at_o the_o least_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o if_o then_o this_o follow_v not_o in_o prayer_n whereof_o this_o sentence_n proper_o be_v speak_v how_o much_o less_o do_v it_o hold_v alone_a if_o we_o stretch_v this_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o matter_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n as_o i_o grant_v it_o reach_v also_o thereto_o as_o to_o reason_n thus_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n to_o consent_v on_o the_o establishment_n of_o any_o authority_n or_o government_n of_o his_o church_n his_o presence_n and_o authority_n shall_v be_v among_o they_o therefore_o if_o the_o christian_a prince_n either_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o supreme_a authority_n do_v establish_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n or_o though_o he_o join_v other_o with_o he_o yet_o not_o in_o authority_n but_o as_o counsellor_n or_o though_o in_o authority_n also_o yet_o not_o as_o equal_v in_o authority_n with_o he_o except_o he_o and_o they_o and_o all_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o like_a authority_n in_o give_v their_o consent_n unto_o the_o matter_n neither_o christ_n presence_n will_v be_v with_o they_o nor_o his_o authority_n will_v ratify_v their_o do_v if_o this_o reason_n hold_v not_o but_o be_v a_o untrue_a and_o most_o dangerous_a resolution_n in_o these_o matter_n that_o be_v do_v of_o the_o christian_n prince_n neither_o yet_o of_o he_o alone_o but_o of_o other_o in_o consultation_n with_o the_o prince_n but_o the_o only_a superior_a and_o supreme_a over_o all_o other_o which_o be_v all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o assemble_v about_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n government_n conclusion_n do_v it_o hold_v any_o more_o against_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n how_o agree_v this_o even_a with_o their_o own_o assertion_n afterward_o pag._n 114._o of_o james_n his_o prerogative_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o they_o because_o one_o have_v this_o prerogative_n neither_o help_v it_o that_o they_o say_v this_o
in_o his_o several_a church_n in_o which_o he_o may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n our_o brethren_n do_v here_o divide_v again_o or_o subdivide_v the_o pastor_n authority_n they_o divide_v it_o before_o page_n 76._o &_o 77._o into_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n or_o authority_n in_o common_a government_n with_o the_o elder_n and_o into_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n himself_o which_o be_v somewhat_o a_o intricate_a division_n bridges_n sith_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n belong_v to_o his_o proper_a duty_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o public_a government_n in_o the_o church_n indifferent_a this_o authority_n now_o which_o before_o they_o say_v that_o they_o understand_v for_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n they_o divide_v again_o into_o a_o double_a authority_n the_o one_o with_o the_o several_a congregation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v pastor_n the_o other_o with_o the_o whole_a synod_n or_o assembly_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n if_o now_o themselves_o do_v here_o find_v and_o that_o twice_o together_o that_o in_o one_o function_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o former_a double_a and_o different_a authority_n but_o also_o of_o one_o of_o the_o former_a divided_a part_n a_o redouble_a and_o different_a authority_n in_o the_o pastor_n how_o then_o do_v they_o avouche_v immediate_o before_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o authority_n in_o they_o to_o determine_v of_o matter_n concern_v they_o all_o but_o perhaps_o they_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o here_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n pertain_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o help_v not_o for_o if_o the_o pastor_n authority_n which_o he_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o elder_n who_o they_o make_v the_o church_n be_v thus_o divide_v then_o be_v the_o church_n authority_n divide_v also_o first_o therefore_o say_v they_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o his_o authority_n in_o his_o several_a church_n in_o which_o he_o may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n i_o will_v glad_o learn_v bridges_n where_o our_o brethren_n have_v all_o these_o division_n and_o subdivision_n all_o these_o canon_n and_o limitation_n of_o a_o pastor_n authority_n for_o although_o it_o be_v here_o promise_v scripture_n that_o we_o find_v they_o sufficient_o authorize_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o hitherto_o here_o be_v no_o scripture_n cite_v for_o they_o save_z 1._o tim._n 6.15_o that_o god_n be_v bless_v and_o only_a mighty_a the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o math._n 18.19.20_o which_o be_v before_o allege_v to_o other_o purpose_n although_o god_n wot_v very_o impertinent_o but_o they_o promise_v we_o further_o that_o both_o these_o authority_n we_o find_v sufficient_o authorize_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o shall_v plain_o appear_v in_o the_o several_a discourse_n of_o they_o so_o that_o here_o be_v yet_o nothing_o that_o we_o can_v find_v which_o may_v be_v count_v a_o sufficient_a authorise_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n make_v hereupon_o do_v well_o and_o learned_o in_o my_o opinion_n to_o let_v all_o this_o pass_n that_o they_o have_v already_o allege_v as_o insufficient_a and_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o better_a proof_n in_o their_o more_o learned_a discourse_n to_o come_v as_o shall_v plain_o they_o promise_v we_o appear_v in_o the_o several_a discourse_n of_o they_o but_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v also_o god_n will_v unto_o those_o several_a discourse_n of_o they_o to_o search_v whether_o these_o authority_n and_o assertion_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v sufficient_o authorize_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o doubt_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o sufficient_a authorise_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o any_o express_v and_o and_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o their_o own_o collection_n thereon_o and_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o reckon_v a_o thing_n sufficient_o authorize_v as_o in_o some_o case_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o if_o they_o can_v make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o it_o follow_v by_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n though_o verbatinâ—_n it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o must_v permit_v this_o in_o they_o that_o their_o collection_n on_o the_o scripture_n must_v go_v for_o authorizing_n in_o the_o scripture_n why_o must_v not_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o authorizing_n where_o we_o prove_v necessary_a consequence_n be_v of_o as_o good_a authority_n on_o our_o party_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n between_o we_o both_o for_o any_o thing_n yet_o by_o these_o our_o learned_a brethren_n allege_v till_o i_o see_v better_a proof_n thereof_o either_o out_o of_o express_v and_o plain_a scripture_n or_o out_o of_o some_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o scripture_n i_o yield_v not_o to_o this_o their_o double_a canonize_v canon_n as_o shoot_v off_o nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a bold_a we_o say_v not_o any_o testimony_n or_o proof_n sufficient_o authorize_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o pastor_n by_o his_o authority_n in_o his_o several_a church_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o they_o say_v have_v no_o savour_n and_o this_o have_v no_o truth_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v sufficient_o authorize_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_o confute_v as_o already_o have_v often_o appear_v and_o plain_o in_o the_o manifest_a example_n of_o saint_n paul_n precept_n to_o timothy_n even_o by_o caluine_n and_o bezaes_n own_o clear_a confession_n beside_o diverse_a other_o on_o the_o same_o not_o that_o we_o deny_v but_o that_o paul_n and_o timothy_n have_v the_o church_n consente_n for_o the_o better_a part_n among_o they_o in_o what_o thing_n soever_o they_o do_v by_o their_o authority_n in_o their_o church_n but_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o ask_v not_o their_o consente_n before_o nor_o that_o they_o which_o give_v their_o consente_n have_v such_o a_o negative_a authority_n but_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v give_v they_o saint_n paul_n and_o timothy_n may_v have_v proceed_v in_o some_o thing_n against_o their_o consente_n which_o when_o they_o be_v give_v be_v not_o the_o sufficient_a or_o any_o authorise_v at_o all_o of_o paul_n and_o timothy_n do_n among_o they_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o 11_o book_n the_o 11._o book_n be_v of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o tetrarkes_n which_o our_o brethren_n call_v governor_n beginning_n first_o with_o the_o church_n diffuse_v authority_n &_o of_o confusion_n in_o the_o multitude_n &_o of_o the_o appoint_v to_o avoid_v it_o certain_a officer_n for_o government_n how_o the_o name_n of_o governor_n and_o ruler_n be_v understand_v rom._n 12._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12._o how_o these_o governor_n must_v rule_v every_o several_a congregation_n &_o how_o their_o government_n stretch_v to_o all_o matter_n how_o these_o governor_n authority_n be_v to_o be_v moderate_v and_o first_o for_o the_o election_n of_o these_o governor_n who_o shall_v choose_v they_o &_o what_o quality_n they_o must_v have_v what_o elder_n be_v elect_v act._n 14._o and_o what_o elder_n be_v mention_v 1._o tim._n 5.17_o &_o of_o the_o 3._o conclusion_n that_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v out_o of_o that_o testimony_n how_o the_o name_n elder_n be_v common_a to_o pastor_n &_o governor_n &_o how_o the_o word_n may_v be_v well_o understand_v of_o relation_n between_o the_o civil_a officer_n then_o among_o they_o &_o the_o pastor_n how_o the_o word_n infer_v not_o such_o governor_n as_o our_o brethren_n imagine_v and_o how_o that_o although_o they_o may_v be_v so_o understand_v yet_o they_o infer_v no_o perpetuity_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o elder_n govern_v &_o not_o teach_v as_o of_o the_o other_o of_o govern_v &_o teach_v elder_n how_o the_o word_n infer_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o eccl_n elder_n the_o one_o teach_v &_o govern_v the_o other_o not_o at_o all_o teach_n but_o only_o govern_v but_o rather_o seem_v to_o infer_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o travel_n than_o of_o the_o function_n or_o if_o of_o the_o function_n to_o incline_v to_o the_o distinction_n between_o past_a deac_n or_o between_o those_o pastor_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antistate_n b._n and_o other_o that_o labour_v more_o in_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o preach_v how_o caluine_n dare_v not_o infer_v any_o such_o necessary_a sense_n as_o he_o conceive_v on_o this_o place_n but_o only_o say_v it_o may_v be_v collect_v how_o our_o brethren_n inveigh_v against_o they_o make_v these_o governor_n dumb_a &_o not_o teach_v bishop_n &_o preach_v prelate_n how_o the_o apostle_n word_n infer_v not_o their_o joint_a government_n with_o the_o episcopal_a
elder_n how_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o have_v expound_v this_o epistle_n chrysost_n oecumenius_n theodoret_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o ambrose_n have_v interpret_v this_o place_n especial_o because_o caluin_n beza_n &_o danaeus_n allege_v ambrose_n for_o these_o elder_n how_o beza_n further_o allege_v cyprian_n with_o a_o full_a examination_n of_o cyprian_a for_o they_o how_o snecanus_fw-la likewise_o allege_v cyprian_a &_o tertullian_n with_o parsel_n of_o tertullian_n for_o they_o beside_o the_o examine_n of_o clemens_n alex_n irenaeus_n justinus_n martyr_n ignatius_n &_o policarpus_fw-la how_o danaeus_n allege_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n chief_o socrates_n with_o his_o allegation_n out_o of_o augustine_n basil_n dionysius_n jerome_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n with_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o father_n and_o the_o canon_n for_o these_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o so_o learned_a man_n mistake_v in_o all_o these_o search_n for_o they_o make_v all_o not_o only_o nothing_o for_o they_o but_o clean_o against_o they_o nor_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o prove_v not_o one_o such_o consistory_n no_o not_o one_o such_o elder_a how_o danaeus_n with_o beza_n and_o caluine_a return_n back_o again_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n better_o for_o they_o rom._n 12.1_o corinthian_n 12._o ephes_n 4._o act._n 20.1_o peter_n 5._o and_o of_o caluine_n and_o danaeus_n contradiction_n of_o danaeus_n return_v again_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o sozomen_n in_o which_o speed_v as_o il_fw-mi as_o before_o if_o not_o worse_o for_o any_o practice_n that_o he_o will_v find_v he_o come_v again_o to_o the_o scripture_n search_v for_o these_o elder_n acts._n 15._o acts._n 21._o philip._n 4_o 1._o tim._n 3.1_o pet._n 3.1_o corinth_n 14._o &_o jac._n 5._o and_o so_o home_o again_o to_o that_o wherewith_o our_o bret_n begin_v the_o inquiry_n for_o they_o at_o act._n 14._o last_o of_o the_o second_o point_n of_o moderate_v these_o elder_n authority_n by_o propound_v all_o their_o action_n to_o the_o people_n to_o confirm_v they_o and_o of_o the_o popular_a state_n &_o our_o bret._n fear_n but_o not_o avoid_v of_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o of_o the_o example_n they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v it_o by_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o saint_n paul_n excommunication_n of_o theincestuous_a corinthian_a and_o first_o say_z our_o brethren_n let_v we_o examine_v authority_n whether_o this_o authority_n be_v so_o diffuse_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o hear_n 83._o try_v and_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n or_o to_o some_o special_a choosen_n person_n among_o they_o meet_v for_o that_o purpose_n come_v they_o now_o in_o almost_o at_o the_o last_o cast_v say_v bridges_n and_o first_o let_v we_o examine_v whether_o this_o authority_n be_v so_o diffuse_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n position_n what_o mean_v our_o brethren_n hereby_o that_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v examine_v this_o before_o they_o say_v in_o the_o former_a page_n 82._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o also_o before_o that_o page_n 81._o that_o regiment_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v a_o consent_n of_o his_o household_n servant_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v neither_o authorize_v nor_o promise_v to_o bless_v any_o other_o form_n of_o regiment_n than_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o the_o consent_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o his_o name_n what_o else_o can_v any_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o household_n of_o christ_n suppose_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o this_o but_o that_o where-so-eve_a they_o be_v diffuse_v they_o must_v gather_v themselves_o together_o authority_n either_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_o or_o every_o whole_a church_n particular_o and_o give_v their_o consent_n thereunto_o or_o else_o the_o matter_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o authorize_v by_o the_o authority_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v bless_v none_o other_o form_n of_o regiment_n and_o must_v it_o now_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o examine_v whether_o this_o authority_n be_v so_o diffuse_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o hear_n try_v and_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n perteyn_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o why_o not_o if_o the_o former_a say_n be_v true_a do_v our_o brethren_n begin_v now_o to_o call_v this_o a_o diffuse_a authority_n diffuse_v come_v near_o confuse_v and_o i_o think_v short_o they_o will_v find_v it_o confuse_v too_o and_o as_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o incline_v to_o some_o special_a choose_a person_n among_o they_o meet_v for_o that_o purpose_n so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o will_v peradventure_o come_v down_o at_o length_n to_o some_o authority_n of_o government_n even_o of_o one_o pastor_n afore_o other_o in_o one_o congregation_n and_o perhaps_o in_o one_o diocese_n also_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o now_o so_o peremptory_o deny_v let_v our_o brethren_n now_o therefore_o in_o their_o good_a mood_n proceed_v 83._o the_o authority_n â—s_v the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grant_v unto_o the_o church_n our_o brethren_n say_v in_o the_o page_n before_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n here_o yet_o they_o say_v more_o circumspect_o bridges_n the_o authority_n be_v the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n not_o that_o christ_n have_v leave_v his_o authority_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v not_o so_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o still_o remain_v his_o authority_n nor_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v that_o his_o authority_n to_o his_o whole_a church_n as_o they_o say_v before_o but_o as_o they_o say_v here_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o may_v well_o stand_v if_o any_o part_n or_o person_n of_o the_o church_n have_v it_o although_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v it_o not_o 83._o but_o say_v they_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v confuse_v whereas_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o order_n and_o that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_a officer_n appoint_v for_o government_n we_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o that_o charge_n belong_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v such_o bridge_n here_o our_o brethren_n in_o this_o learned_a discourse_v of_o the_o matter_n hauâ—_n now_o at_o length_n find_v out_o not_o diffusion_n judgement_n but_o plain_a confusion_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o multitude_n so_o that_o we_o may_v now_o i_o hope_v with_o our_o brother_n good_a leave_n dismiss_v in_o peace_n the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o household_n servant_n nor_o inquire_v after_o their_o consente_n but_o for_o the_o consent_n only_o of_o certain_a officer_n appoint_v for_o government_n and_o here_o our_o brethr._n say_v they_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o that_o charge_n belong_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v such_o this_o boldness_n of_o our_o breath_n be_v here_o yet_o the_o more_o commendable_a that_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o repel_v the_o people_n consent_n and_o judgement_n for_o fear_n of_o confusion_n whereas_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o order_n but_o it_o have_v be_v better_a in_o my_o simple_a judgement_n not_o at_o all_o to_o have_v set_v the_o multitude_n a-gogge_a as_o have_v a_o interest_n of_o consent_n and_o authority_n to_o hear_v try_v and_o determine_v all_o matter_n only_o to_o bridle_v the_o pastor_n and_o the_o bishop_n authority_n than_o now_o have_v bring_v they_o in_o to_o thrust_v they_o out_o turpius_fw-la eijcitur_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la admittitur_fw-la hospes_fw-la will_v the_o multitude_n hear_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o authority_n to_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o to_o every_o church_n indifferent_o &_o that_o that_o regiment_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v a_o consent_n of_o his_o household_n servant_n and_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o authorize_v nor_o promise_v to_o bless_v any_o other_o form_n of_o regiment_n than_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o the_o consent_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o servant_n multitude_n if_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n or_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o servant_n of_o his_o household_n suffer_v themselves_o after_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o use_v their_o authority_n and_o to_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o be_v this_o mock_v &_o in_o the_o end_n be_v tell_v it_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n but_o to_o some_o special_a choose_a person_n among_o they_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v confuse_v and_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o
confusion_n but_o of_o order_n government_n what_o make_v our_o breath_n to_o ware_n so_o bold_a to_o take_v away_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n authority_n of_o government_n but_o thus_o also_o to_o mock_v &_o dally_v with_o the_o multitude_n but_o as_o matter_n of_o conscience_n move_v they_o hereto_o they_o say_v we_o find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_a officer_n appoint_v for_o government_n and_o they_o say_v very_a sooth_n but_o do_v they_o not_o find_v also_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confusion_n that_o prince_n &_o magistrate_n be_v certain_a officer_n appoint_v for_o government_n if_o they_o say_v they_o mean_v it_o of_o eccl._n government_n do_v they_o not_o find_v likewise_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n be_v certain_a officer_n appoint_v also_o for_o eccl._n government_n but_o they_o mean_v certain_a other_o officer_n who_o they_o will_v further_o describe_v anon_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v this_o also_o and_o withal_o that_o that_o charge_n belong_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v such_o will_v it_o follow_v presupposal_n that_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v such_o or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o always_o &_o in_o every_o congregation_n to_o have_v that_o charge_n which_o those_o have_v when_o they_o find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o any_o such_o suppose_a officer_n be_v according_a to_o the_o time_n &_o place_n appoint_v for_o their_o extraordinary_a kind_n they_o of_o government_n this_o be_v over_o much_o boldness_n to_o affirm_v neither_o shall_v they_o find_v so_o much_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v where_o they_o will_v find_v it_o and_o that_o do_v s._n paul_n plain_o declare_v where_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n of_o the_o several_a office_n of_o the_o church_n 84._o whereof_o he_o name_v governor_n for_o one_o 1._o cor._n 12.29_o and_o rom._n 12.8_o let_v he_o that_o rule_v do_v it_o with_o diligence_n our_o breath_n have_v find_v out_o these_o sentence_n â—_o or_o 4._o time_n already_o and_o we_o have_v see_v at_o large_a the_o discuss_n of_o these_o place_n bridges_n but_o because_o they_o find_v it_o again_o let_v we_o crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o reader_n once_o again_o to_o peruse_v they_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v when_o they_o allege_v any_o testimony_n for_o proof_n officer_n beside_o their_o bare_a say_n that_o we_o slight_o shake_v it_o off_o they_o say_v s._n paul_n do_v plain_o declare_v it_o where_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n of_o the_o several_a office_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o name_v governor_n our_o brethren_n do_v well_o indeed_o to_o say_v several_a office_n but_o our_o question_n be_v now_o of_o several_a officer_n for_o although_o by_o some_o of_o these_o several_a office_n may_v also_o several_a officer_n be_v understand_v yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o more_o than_o one_o several_o of_o these_o office_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o joint_o be_v competiblie_o sometime_o to_o one_o man_n according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 12._o for_o as_o we_o haâ—e_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n 12._o and_o all_o the_o member_n have_v not_o one_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o one_o another_o member_n see_v then_o we_o have_v gift_n tâ—at_a be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o whether_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o ministry_n in_o minister_a either_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o doctrine_n he_o that_o exhort_v in_o exhort_v he_o that_o give_v in_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v in_o carefulness_n he_o that_o have_v mercy_n in_o cheerfulness_n may_v not_o one_o man_n have_v diverse_a of_o these_o gift_n or_o office_n officer_n may_v not_o he_o that_o prophesi_v teach_v nay_o be_v not_o prophesy_v mix_v with_o teach_v yea_o a_o teach_n itself_o and_o have_v we_o not_o show_v sufficient_o how_o teach_n may_v be_v join_v with_o exhortation_n and_o exhortation_n with_o teach_v and_o may_v not_o both_o of_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o ministry_n or_o with_o a_o office_n as_o some_o translate_v it_o and_o may_v not_o give_v and_o show_v mercy_n governor_n be_v join_v together_o as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v a_o sunder_o and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o he_o that_o have_v all_o these_o gift_n as_o some_o have_v have_v they_o all_o rule_v also_o as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o have_v but_o some_o of_o they_o or_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o rule_n only_o yea_o may_v not_o these_o word_n here_o of_o he_o that_o rule_v be_v understand_v also_o of_o civil_a officer_n or_o governor_n and_o not_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o have_v we_o not_o also_o hear_v that_o some_o excellent_a writer_n among_o our_o brethren_n do_v so_o expound_v here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o govern_v and_o therefore_o no_o certainty_n of_o our_o brethren_n governor_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o place_n of_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o ver_fw-la 7._o etc._n etc._n but_o unto_o every_o one_o be_v give_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o profit_v for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o healing_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o operation_n of_o power_n to_o a_o other_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o kind_n of_o tongue_n to_z another_z the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n gift_n devide_v to_o every_o one_o even_o as_o he_o will_n so_o that_o no_o certainty_n neither_o can_v be_v affirm_v here_o in_o what_o measure_n these_o gift_n be_v give_v whether_o one_o to_o every_o one_o or_o to_o one_o more_o and_o this_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a that_o some_o have_v mo_z than_o one_o of_o these_o gift_n because_o many_o of_o these_o be_v coincident_a and_o distinguish_v not_o so_o much_o by_o diverse_a officer_n as_o by_o diverse_a office_n of_o these_o gift_n and_o even_o so_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 28_o and_o some_o indeed_o have_v he_o place_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o doctor_n than_o power_n afterward_o the_o gift_n of_o healinge_n helping_n governance_n kind_n of_o tongue_n be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o doctor_n be_v all_o power_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o healinge_n do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n doâ—_n all_o interpret_v do_v not_o all_o these_o gift_n concur_v in_o the_o apostle_n here_o first_o mention_v and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o doctor_n yea_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o repetition_n of_o this_o gift_n and_o shall_v by_o order_n as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o mention_v the_o gift_n of_o govern_v officer_n which_o our_o brethren_n here_o especial_o discourse_n upon_o &_o urge_v more_o than_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n though_o he_o reckâ—n_v up_o other_o several_o yet_o as_o though_o govern_v may_v be_v better_o include_v in_o the_o other_o he_o repete_v it_o not_o nor_o say_v be_v all_o governaunce_n as_o he_o say_v before_o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o doctor_n be_v all_o power_n but_o either_o contain_v it_o in_o one_o or_o some_o or_o all_o of_o the_o former_a office_n or_o gift_n or_o else_o pass_v it_o in_o silence_n as_o not_o so_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o the_o other_o be_v not_o ordinary_a office_n and_o so_o he_o omit_v helpinge_n except_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o healinge_n he_o include_v it_o beside_o that_o he_o express_v not_o here_o also_o any_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o place_n rom._n 12._o what_o kind_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v whether_o civil_a only_a or_o ecclesiastical_a only_a or_o both_o of_o they_o mix_v or_o separate_v and_o how_o then_o can_v our_o brethren_n so_o bold_o affime_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v plain_o declare_v these_o officer_n that_o must_v be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o the_o pastor_n or_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o give_v their_o consent_n with_o he_o in_o the_o hear_n try_v and_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n but_o now_o upon_o the_o bare_a allegation_n of_o these_o two_o place_n our_o brethren_n proceed_v to_o this_o conclusion_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o church_n 84._o a_o consistory_n or_o segnorie_n of_o elder_n or_o governor_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o hear_n
house_n he_o draw_v away_o as_o many_o as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o yet_o to_o show_v further_o not_o only_o that_o this_o order_n of_o elder_n be_v above_o the_o deacon_n but_o that_o of_o deacon_n they_o be_v make_v elder_n sozomenus_n li._n 1._o cap._n 14._o say_v of_o these_o disputation_n arius_n be_v the_o author_n a_o elder_a of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n 14._o who_o although_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o seem_v very_o studious_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o furtherance_n to_o meletius_n history_n attempt_v new_a matter_n whosâ—_n part_n when_o he_o forsake_v he_o be_v of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n ordain_v deacon_n and_o afterward_o of_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o peter_n depose_v the_o fautor_n of_o meletin_n and_o improve_v baptism_n this_o arius_n inveigh_v grievous_o against_o the_o act_n of_o peter_n and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v quiet_a but_o when_o peter_n have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n arius_n crave_v pardon_n of_o achillas_n be_v not_o only_o permit_v to_o exercise_v his_o deaconship_n but_o also_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o eldership_n afterward_o alexander_n have_v he_o in_o great_a estimation_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o it_o may_v not_o only_o appear_v that_o the_o order_n and_o senate_n of_o elder_n in_o such_o great_a church_n as_o these_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o be_v thereto_o promote_v have_v before_o be_v deacon_n when_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o socrates_n as_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o athanasius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o thâ—_n letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n direct_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v moreover_o unto_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o he_o 18_o this_o also_o we_o think_v good_a to_o be_v note_v that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v enrol_v into_o this_o holy_a number_n and_o company_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v understand_v that_o security_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o be_v they_o bishop_n or_o be_v they_o clerk_n that_o have_v hold_v with_o he_o it_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o company_n of_o elder_n who_o here_o he_o call_v clerk_n but_o we_o can_v gather_v hereupon_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o minister_v not_o at_o all_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o else_o if_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n have_v be_v the_o only_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacramenteâ—_n all_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n have_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n all_o the_o while_n of_o athanasius_n banishment_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o that_o these_o elder_n about_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o only_o the_o public_a ministration_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o that_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o their_o number_n be_v appoint_v to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a and_o in_o token_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n to_o enjoin_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o some_o bodily_a chastisement_n which_o thereupon_o be_v call_v penance_n at_o that_o time_n say_v socrates_n li._n 5._o ca._n 19_o the_o church_n think_v good_a 19_o that_o the_o elder_n which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o order_n of_o injoin_v penitence_n in_o every_o church_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o on_o this_o occasion_n from_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o novatians_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n &_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o those_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n have_v fall_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n add_v unto_o the_o canon_n that_o in_o every_o of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o certain_a elder_n which_o shall_v be_v over_o the_o penitency_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o which_o after_o baptism_n be_v fall_v shall_v before_o the_o elder_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n confess_v their_o offence_n this_o canon_n as_o yet_o among_o other_o sect_n remain_v ratify_v and_o firm_a they_o only_a which_o confess_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n and_o the_o novatians_n that_o consent_v in_o faith_n with_o they_o reject_v this_o penitenciarie_n elder_a the_o novatians_n will_v never_o from_o the_o beginning_n suffer_v this_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o hanger_n by_o the_o bishop_n which_o now_o govern_v the_o church_n although_o for_o a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n they_o have_v hold_v this_o institution_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o bishop_n nectarius_n they_o change_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o offence_n as_o then_o by_o chance_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a noble_a woman_n come_v unto_o the_o penitenciarie_n elder_a confess_v particular_o such_o fault_n as_o after_o her_o baptism_n she_o have_v commit_v the_o elder_n command_v the_o woman_n that_o she_o shall_v give_v herself_o to_o fasting_n and_o to_o continual_a prayer_n whereby_o together_o with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o her_o sin_n she_o shall_v declare_v a_o work_n meet_v for_o her_o repentance_n the_o woman_n proceed_v further_o in_o confess_v accuse_v herself_o of_o another_o fault_n and_o declare_v that_o a_o deacon_n have_v lie_v with_o she_o for_o the_o which_o offence_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v manifest_a the_o deacon_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o tumult_n be_v make_v among_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n for_o they_o grudge_v not_o only_o against_o the_o offence_n commit_v but_o also_o for_o the_o note_n of_o the_o grievous_a slander_n and_o reproach_n that_o thereby_o be_v raise_v on_o the_o church_n when_o as_o therefore_o the_o sacred_a priest_n be_v very_o much_o evil_n speak_v on_o for_o this_o cause_n eudaemon_n a_o certain_a elder_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d a_o countryman_n of_o alexandria_n give_v counsel_n to_o the_o bishop_n nectarius_n to_o remove_v the_o penitenciarie_n elder_a and_o to_o give_v free_a power_n that_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o own_o conscience_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o mystery_n for_o by_o that_o only_a mean_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v void_a of_o all_o spot_n of_o infamy_n these_o thing_n because_o say_v socrates_n even_o i_o myself_o have_v they_o of_o eudaemon_n i_o doubt_v not_o plain_o to_o commit_v they_o to_o this_o our_o history_n in_o which_o word_n these_o elder_n have_v this_o office_n among_o they_o which_o pertain_v especial_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n 〈…〉_o and_o all_o of_o they_o indifferent_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la as_o well_o as_o presbyteros_fw-la it_o be_v again_o apparent_a by_o socrates_n whom_o danaeus_n cit_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v not_o such_o as_o here_o our_o brethren_n do_v conceive_v or_o pretend_v but_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n save_o one_o follow_v do_v yet_o more_o full_o appear_v where_o socrates_n show_v the_o diversity_n in_o diverse_a place_n concern_v easter_n day_n fast_v marriage_n divine_a service_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a observation_n amongst_o other_o matter_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a moreover_o i_o myself_o have_v know_v another_o custom_n to_o have_v grow_v in_o thessalia_n that_o there_o he_o which_o be_v a_o clerk_n if_o after_o he_o be_v make_v a_o clerk_n he_o lie_v with_o his_o wife_n who_o he_o marry_v while_o he_o be_v a_o lie_v man_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o clergy_n whereas_o all_o the_o famous_a elder_n in_o the_o east_n yea_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o be_v by_o no_o law_n compel_v to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n except_o it_o please_v themfelue_n for_o even_o while_o they_o govern_v their_o bishoprike_n not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o beget_v child_n of_o their_o lawful_a wife_n he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o custom_n in_o thessalia_n be_v heliodorus_n of_o trica_n a_o city_n of_o that_o region_n of_o who_o make_v be_v the_o amorous_a book_n which_o he_o compose_v when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o entitle_v they_o the_o aethiopian_a history_n he_o mean_v that_o of_o theagenes_n and_o cariclea_n the_o same_o custom_n be_v keep_v also_o at_o thessalonica_n and_o in_o macedonia_n and_o in_o hellas_n beside_o this_o i_o have_v know_v another_o custom_n in_o thessalia_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n only_o for_o which_o cause_n all_o of_o they_o except_o a_o very_a few_o die_v without_o baptism_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o syria_n be_v set_v contrary_a to_o other_o church_n for_o the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n be_v not_o set_v eastward_o but_o westward_o in_o hellas_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n &_o at_o thefsalia_n the_o prayer_n be_v make_v while_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v after_o
the_o manner_n of_o the_o novatians_n that_o be_v at_o constantinople_n in_o like_a manner_n at_o caesarea_n of_o cappadocia_n scripture_n and_o in_o cyprus_n 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n and_o the_o bishop_n expound_v the_o scripture_n evermore_o on_o saturday_n and_o on_o sunday_n at_o evening_n by_o candle_n light_n the_o novatians_n that_o be_v at_o hellespont_n keep_v not_o in_o all_o point_v the_o like_a manner_n as_o do_v the_o novatians_n that_o be_v at_o constantinople_n but_o for_o the_o more_o part_n they_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n among_o they_o to_o conclude_v in_o all_o the_o form_n of_o religion_n &_o sect_n you_o shall_v never_o find_v two_o that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o their_o prayer_n agree_v among_o themselves_o furthermore_o at_o alexandria_n a_o elder_a preach_v not_o which_o custom_n have_v have_v his_o beginning_n since_o the_o time_n that_o arius_n disturb_v the_o church_n preach_v and_o here_o at_o length_n be_v note_v where_o only_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o elder_n preach_v not_o howbeit_o he_o say_v not_o that_o hereupon_o they_o be_v prohibit_v utterlie_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o as_o he_o show_v before_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o the_o very_a deacon_n out_o of_o whole_a order_n the_o elder_n be_v make_v do_v say_v the_o public_a prayer_n before_o the_o people_n but_o this_o the_o elder_n cease_v of_o preach_v how_o long_a tiâ—e_n after_o arius_n trouble_v it_o begin_v at_o alexandria_n &_o how_o long_a time_n it_o continue_v he_o declare_v not_o but_o in_o note_v the_o same_o as_o such_o a_o strange_a and_o diverse_a order_n different_z from_o all_o other_o church_n it_o declare_v that_o it_o direct_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n and_o that_o in_o all_o other_o church_n the_o elder_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o prohibit_v to_o preach_v &_o that_o they_o preach_v there_o also_o before_o that_o occasion_n do_v fall_v out_o and_o whereas_o as_o a_o little_a after_o he_o cit_v for_o not_o trouble_v the_o church_n about_o indifferent_a thing_n the_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o elder_n and_o the_o brethren_n act_n 15.23_o it_o appear_v that_o socrates_n take_v also_o those_o elder_n that_o be_v therâ—_n mention_v to_o be_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o elder_n than_o such_o as_o meddle_v with_o teach_v and_o so_o do_v the_o very_a text_n insinuate_v that_o those_o elder_n be_v when_o it_o say_v act._n 15.6_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o look_v to_o this_o matter_n which_o matter_n be_v a_o great_a controversy_n in_o doctrine_n and_o caluine_n himself_o say_v thereon_o luke_n say_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v gather_v together_o but_o those_o that_o excel_v in_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n &_o they_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n be_v lawful_a judge_n of_o this_o cause_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o disputation_n be_v hold_v before_o the_o people_n but_o least_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o people_n be_v admit_v indifferent_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o cause_n luke_n express_o name_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n as_o those_o that_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o and_o to_o show_v further_a who_o these_o elder_n be_v he_o say_v on_o these_o word_n when_o there_o be_v great_a dispute_v when_o as_o the_o grave_a man_n and_o public_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v choose_v neither_o yet_o can_v they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o show_v that_o these_o elder_n in_o all_o other_o church_n werâ—_n still_o of_o thiâ—â—orte_n socrates_n proceed_v to_o his_o 6._o book_n chap._n 2._o tell_v that_o when_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n be_v vacant_a by_o nectarius_n decease_n which_o take_v away_o the_o penitenciarie_n elder_a aforesaid_a and_o that_o they_o labour_v much_o about_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o some_o seek_v one_o and_o some_o another_o for_o that_o office_n &_o that_o they_o have_v consult_v often_o thereupon_o at_o length_n it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o call_v from_o antioch_n for_o john_n a_o elder_a of_o antioch_n for_o the_o fame_n of_o he_o be_v great_a that_o he_o be_v meet_v to_o teach_v they_o &_o very_o skifull_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o book_n which_o danaeus_n cit_v cap._n 2._o speak_v of_o atticus_n which_o be_v afterward_o likewise_o make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 2._o he_o say_v when_o he_o first_o obtain_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o presbytery_n priesthood_n or_o eldership_n the_o sermon_n which_o he_o recite_v in_o the_o church_n he_o make_v they_o with_o great_a study_n and_o con_v word_n by_o word_n afterward_o by_o often_o use_v and_o diligence_n get_v more_o audacity_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la on_o the_o sudden_a occasion_n and_o attain_v to_o a_o more_o popular_a manner_n of_o teach_v and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n he_o â—eâ—â—eth_v of_o sabatius_n a_o elder_a among_o the_o novatians_n preach_v in_o his_o sermon_n this_o false_a doctrine_n curse_a be_v he_o who_o soever_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n without_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n be_v tell_v of_o two_o arian_n elder_n preacher_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o that_o chap._n 16._o he_o tell_v of_o three_o elder_n philip_n proclus_n 16._o and_o sisinius_n that_o â—tooâ—â—or_n the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n of_o which_o sifinius_fw-la by_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v a_o elder_a not_o ordain_v in_o any_o church_n within_o the_o city_n but_o of_o elea_n a_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n whereby_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o these_o elder_n have_v several_a congregation_n and_o church_n in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n and_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o they_o and_o although_o proclus_n be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o cizicum_n who_o the_o city_n will_v not_o receive_v but_o choose_v onâ—_n dalmatius_n a_o monk_n and_o so_o proclus_n go_v not_o thither_o but_o continue_v in_o preach_v at_o constantinople_n and_o afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n after_o maximianus_n which_o do_v lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n yet_o by_o degree_n of_o dignity_n he_o be_v a_o elder_a so_o that_o these_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n be_v not_o as_o danaeus_n suppose_v a_o senate_n or_o a_o consistory_n choose_v from_o among_o the_o people_n assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o much_o less_o to_o every_o pastor_n as_o our_o brethr._n affirm_v govern_v only_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v socrates_n never_o speak_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o elder_n but_o simple_o and_o plain_o of_o such_o as_o we_o call_v priest_n and_o our_o brethren_n call_v pastor_n to_o conclude_v this_o no_o less_o appear_v in_o the_o last_o capter_n save_o two_o of_o all_o socrates_n history_n 〈◊〉_d even_o in_o paulus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatians_n who_o before_o his_o death_n call_v together_o all_o the_o sacred_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o provide_v you_o while_o i_o be_o yet_o alive_a that_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v appoint_v unto_o you_o when_o they_o answer_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v unto_o us._n for_o say_v they_o while_o one_o of_o we_o think_v this_o another_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o name_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n but_o we_o desire_v that_o you_o will_v design_n who_o you_o will_v have_v we_o choose_v deliver_v i_o then_o say_v he_o this_o your_o promise_n in_o writing_n that_o you_o will_v choose_v he_o who_o i_o will_v name_v unto_o you_o which_o writing_n be_v make_v and_o subscribe_v with_o their_o hand_n raise_v up_o himself_o a_o little_a in_o his_o bed_n he_o secret_o they_o that_o be_v present_v not_o privy_a thereto_o write_v therein_o the_o name_n of_o martian_a which_o be_v one_o that_o have_v obtain_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o therein_o have_v learn_v a_o rigorous_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o at_o that_o time_n by_o chance_n be_v absent_a and_o when_o he_o have_v seal_v up_o the_o writing_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o elder_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o also_o with_o their_o seal_n he_o deliver_v it_o to_o etc._n etc._n i_o note_v this_o only_a that_o these_o novatians_n also_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o praecisian_n in_o that_o antiquity_n have_v for_o their_o precise_a austerity_n of_o life_n cut_v off_o and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o all_o other_o church_n albeit_o in_o substance_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n not_o dissent_v but_o in_o profession_n of_o more_o severe_a discipline_n not_o only_o have_v their_o bishop_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o many_o elder_n under_o they_o but_o
the_o tongue_n as_o the_o pastor_n other_o like_o the_o hand_n as_o the_o deacon_n other_o like_o the_o foot_n as_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o base_a ministery_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o door_n keeper_n it_o go_v hard_o belike_o with_o our_o breath_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o elder_n when_o such_o obscure_a conjecture_n out_o of_o the_o father_n must_v underprop_v they_o and_o here_o be_v allege_v a_o sentence_n out_o of_o basil_n which_o notwithstanding_o danaeus_n dare_v not_o avouch_v to_o make_v any_o clear_a or_o plain_a assertion_n for_o these_o elder_n but_o he_o say_v that_o basil_n seem_v and_o that_o obscure_o to_o revoke_v all_o the_o perpetual_a order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o 4._o kind_n whereof_o he_o make_v these_o senior_n or_o elder_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o compare_v they_o unto_o the_o eye_n indeed_o this_o be_v well_o add_v to_o say_v he_o seem_v obscure_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v bring_v basils_n sentence_n to_o the_o light_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n that_o make_v for_o these_o senior_n basil_n upon_o the_o 33_o or_o as_o we_o better_o account_v it_o with_o the_o hebrews_n the_o 34._o psalm_n verse_n 15._o 15._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n on_o their_o cry_n have_v these_o word_n even_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o part_n member_n and_o god_n have_v place_v these_o in_o the_o church_n as_o eye_n those_o as_o ear_n other_o as_o have_v a_o proportion_n of_o the_o hand_n other_o of_o the_o foot_n so_o also_o the_o holy_a spiritual_a virtue_n or_o power_n occupy_v about_o the_o holy_a place_n some_o of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o eye_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o we_o be_v commit_v so_o the_o ear_n which_o receive_v our_o prayer_n and_o refer_v or_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n but_o now_o this_o our_o virtue_n or_o power_n contemplative_a and_o help_a of_o our_o prayer_n he_o call_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o ear_n the_o eye_n therefore_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n on_o their_o prayer_n because_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v fit_a to_o be_v hold_v and_o consider_v of_o god_n and_o to_o conclude_v every_o word_n since_o nothing_o be_v of_o he_o speak_v idle_o stand_v fruitful_a &_o very_a profitable_a therefore_o he_o say_v here_o that_o the_o righteous_a be_v continual_o both_o see_v and_o hear_v thus_o say_v basill_n and_o be_v there_o any_o word_n here_o that_o may_v so_o much_o as_o but_o obscure_o seem_v to_o infer_v these_o our_o brethren_n govern_n elder_n not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v to_o be_v any_o of_o those_o that_o he_o call_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n contemplative_a which_o he_o resemble_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o eye_n and_o who_o then_o be_v these_o which_o he_o compare_v to_o the_o ear_n if_o as_o daneus_n say_v he_o compare_v the_o pastor_n to_o the_o tongue_n which_o he_o do_v not_o bishop_n nor_o make_v there_o any_o application_n at_o all_o either_o of_o the_o tongue_n or_o of_o the_o hand_n or_o of_o the_o foot_n but_o only_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o liken_v the_o eye_n to_o those_o unto_o who_o the_o care_n of_o we_o be_v commit_v and_o the_o ear_n to_o those_o which_o receive_v our_o prayer_n and_o refer_v or_o bring_v they_o unto_o god_n whereby_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o the_o ear_n he_o mean_v the_o minister_n which_o make_v the_o public_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o so_o what_o let_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n to_o who_o he_o ascribe_v the_o spiritual_a and_o contemplative_a power_n of_o government_n basil_n and_o place_v they_o first_o and_o before_o the_o ear_n we_o may_v well_o for_o any_o thing_n here_o to_o the_o contrary_a understand_v the_o bishop_n who_o very_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betoken_v a_o overseer_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o contemplative_a virtue_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o his_o office_n be_v in_o spiritual_a contemplation_n more_o than_o these_o not_o teach_v senior_n who_o government_n they_o make_v to_o consist_v only_o in_o external_a discipline_n and_o in_o the_o correction_n of_o manner_n as_o for_o the_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v mean_v the_o deacon_n be_v further_a apply_v than_o basil_n go_v for_o he_o rest_v his_o application_n only_o on_o these_o two_o member_n the_o eye_n &_o the_o ear_n say_v but_o now_o our_o virtue_n contemplative_a and_o help_a of_o prayer_n he_o call_v the_o eye_n and_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n unto_o their_o prayer_n because_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v of_o god_n be_v behold_v and_o consider_v so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o drive_v all_o unto_o god_n behold_v and_o consider_v the_o action_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n seem_n to_o mean_a the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o direct_v all_o his_o spiritual_a and_o contemplative_a power_n of_o see_v that_o be_v of_o take_v care_n of_o we_o &_o of_o hear_v that_o be_v of_o offer_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o us._n and_o as_o for_o any_o resemblance_n of_o the_o tongue_n he_o mention_v not_o at_o all_o but_o since_o the_o prayer_n namely_o public_a not_o only_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n but_o be_v utter_v with_o the_o tongue_n the_o tongue_n also_o fit_v well_o thereto_o he_o conclude_v say_v and_o final_o every_o word_n since_o nothing_o be_v idle_o speak_v of_o he_o remain_v fruitful_a &_o very_a profitable_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v here_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v continual_o and_o can_v danaeus_n or_o any_o other_o man_n be_v his_o eye_n never_o so_o good_a see_v in_o this_o sentence_n that_o basil_n mean_v there_o be_v 4._o perpetual_a continue_a order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o these_o senior_n not_o teach_a be_v liken_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o have_v the_o first_o place_n even_o above_o the_o pastor_n he_o have_v need_n have_v better_a eye_n than_o i_o have_v that_o shall_v see_v this_o and_o yet_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o can_v see_v thus_o much_o that_o if_o danaeus_n have_v but_o turn_v over_o the_o former_a leaf_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o 11._o verse_n that_o in_o the_o psalm_n go_v a_o little_a before_o we_o &_o other_o may_v easy_o see_v this_o that_o basil_n in_o plain_a word_n ascribe_v to_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o unto_o any_o not_o teach_v senior_n the_o eye_n &_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n say_v hear_v my_o child_n hear_v i_o discipline_n i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o most_o love_a master_n or_o teacher_n and_o of_o one_o that_o even_o by_o the_o father_n bowel_n allure_v they_o to_o discipline_n for_o the_o scholar_n also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o spiritual_a master_n for_o whosoever_o receive_v of_o any_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n he_o very_o be_v as_o it_o be_v fashion_v of_o he_o and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n even_o as_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n that_o bear_v the_o infant_n fashion_v in_o her_o womb_n so_o paul_n when_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galathian_o do_v fall_v from_o their_o first_o discipline_n be_v sot_v with_o a_o certain_a drowsiness_n and_o astonishment_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o take_v they_o again_o reform_v and_o instruct_v christ_n in_o they_o call_v they_o his_o son_n and_o because_o after_o his_o grief_n he_o erect_v they_o be_v fall_v and_o reduce_v they_o unto_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o therefore_o mind_v also_o to_o travel_v for_o their_o heaviness_n that_o be_v fall_v a_o way_n my_o child_n say_v he_o of_o who_o i_o travel_v again_o till_o christ_n be_v fashion_v in_o you_o come_v therefore_o my_o child_n hear_v i_o what_o then_o have_v our_o spiritual_a father_n for_o to_o teach_v we_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o say_v he_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o sentence_n lo_o of_o basil_n even_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n cléere_o and_o without_o all_o obscurity_n show_v that_o he_o take_v those_o who_o he_o afterward_o call_v the_o eye_n to_o be_v these_o that_o the_o oversight_n &_o care_n of_o discipline_n belong_v unto_o declare_v withal_o that_o these_o be_v such_o spiritual_a father_n as_o to_o who_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o feat_n of_o god_n &_o the_o instruct_n exhort_v &_o reduce_v god_n people_n unto_o the_o true_a faith_n from_o all_o error_n &_o wickedness_n do_v pertain_v &_o not_o to_o elder_n that_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v and_o to_o show_v this_o yet_o more_o plain_a
example_n of_o goodness_n or_o humility_n but_o with_o all_o his_o endeavour_n only_o seek_v honour_n promise_v himâ—elfe_a wit_n and_o wisdom_n to_o springe_n out_o of_o his_o power_n whereupon_o that_o of_o demosthenes_n be_v true_a to_o atchive_v a_o matter_n lucky_o beside_o worthiness_n be_v a_o occasion_n for_o fool_n to_o imagine_v and_o think_v evil_a but_o our_o basill_n as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o rule_n and_o example_n unto_o other_o of_o his_o other_o virtue_n so_o also_o of_o a_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n degree_n for_o even_o from_o the_o first_o swathing-band_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n he_o grow_v up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a insomuch_a that_o he_o disdain_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v make_v a_o reader_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o to_o be_v make_v a_o interpreter_n and_o expounder_n of_o they_o even_o as_o david_n say_v let_v those_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o elder_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o at_o length_n deserve_v he_o to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n which_o place_n he_o never_o at_o any_o time_n seek_v nor_o ever_o wish_v in_o which_o sentence_n we_o not_o only_o see_v the_o complaint_n of_o gregory_n how_o many_o come_v to_o be_v elder_n yea_o and_o bishop_n also_o in_o those_o day_n as_o in_o all_o age_n like_o corruption_n and_o complaint_n have_v be_v but_o especial_o it_o grow_v then_o of_o the_o disorder_a and_o faction_n election_n of_o the_o people_n so_o for_o the_o purpose_n now_o in_o hand_n we_o see_v hereby_o that_o these_o elder_n be_v the_o sacred_a priest_n who_o office_n consist_v not_o in_o govern_v only_o but_o with_o â—ll_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o how_o by_o degree_n 〈◊〉_d â—xâ—â—cising_v themselves_o in_o matter_n tend_v unto_o teach_v they_o attain_a or_o aught_o to_o have_v attain_v unto_o this_o eldership_n &_o from_o thence_o such_o as_o excel_v be_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o be_v bishop_n except_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o by_o extraordinary_a occasion_n in_o some_o rare_a and_o singular_a man_n as_o in_o ambrose_n and_o thalassius_n even_o in_o caesarea_n where_o basil_n be_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o other_o elder_n than_o these_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n now_o when_o basil_n be_v thus_o ordain_v a_o elder_a gregory_n show_v how_o he_o exercise_v himself_o under_o eusebius_n b._n of_o caesarea_n elder_a how_o he_o labour_v against_o the_o heretic_n in_o exhort_v and_o teach_v of_o the_o people_n how_o he_o send_v for_o gregory_n to_o come_v &_o help_v he_o and_o here_o gregory_n set_v down_o basils_n example_n unto_o he_o for_o say_v he_o even_o as_o barnabas_n in_o time_n past_a be_v present_a with_o paul_n to_o make_v manifest_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o common_a conflict_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o come_v i_o then_o unto_o my_o basil_n as_o his_o fellow_n against_o his_o fight_n with_o the_o arian_n listen_v to_o the_o epistle_n wherewith_o he_o call_v i_o make_v ready_a thyself_o have_v regard_n to_o deliver_v i_o in_o this_o present_a conflict_n and_o with_o we_o to_o meet_v they_o which_o desire_v utter_o to_o overthrow_v we_o who_o boldness_n thou_o shall_v bridle_v only_o with_o thy_o countenance_n and_o shall_v cause_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v our_o matter_n go_v to_o wrack_n and_o therefore_o all_o shall_v know_v how_o thou_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v govern_v our_o congregation_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v easy_o repress_v every_o wicked_a mouth_n and_o the_o insolency_n of_o they_o that_o speak_v against_o god_n but_o say_v gregory_n to_o return_v my_o speech_n to_o my_o purpose_n basill_n return_v to_o caesarea_n regard_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o pacify_v eusebius_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v the_o heresy_n and_o whole_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o be_v ready_a at_o his_o hand_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v make_v apparent_a to_o all_o man_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v of_o he_o for_o eusebius_n have_v be_v heavy_a before_o unto_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n may_v have_v the_o great_a advantage_n by_o their_o rage_a as_o the_o papist_n get_v now_o by_o our_o brethren_n and_o our_o bishop_n fall_v out_o though_o the_o bishop_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o pacify_v they_o whereas_o basilius_n labour_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o pacify_v his_o bishop_n but_o he_o when_o as_o he_o know_v very_o well_o the_o law_n of_o obedience_n and_o of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n he_o be_v attendant_a on_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o hear_v in_o consult_v and_o in_o do_v he_o employ_v his_o spiritual_a and_o diligent_a endeavour_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o say_v at_o one_o word_n he_o grow_v as_o much_o into_o his_o favour_n as_o before_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o from_o it_o bishop_n for_o which_o cause_n eusebius_n hold_v indeed_o as_o bishop_n the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o church_n but_o basill_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n the_o one_o fate_n in_o the_o chief_a dignity_n the_o other_o go_v about_o all_o the_o business_n for_o there_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o wonderful_a concord_n between_o they_o the_o one_o help_v the_o other_o and_o take_v strength_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o the_o bishop_n grow_v strong_a by_o the_o counsel_n and_o wit_n of_o basil_n and_o basill_n by_o take_v authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o conclude_v the_o bishop_n have_v the_o people_n and_o he_o the_o bishop_n and_o even_o as_o he_o that_o tame_v a_o lion_n be_v inferior_a in_o strength_n do_v handle_v he_o gentle_o and_o make_v he_o tame_v by_o a_o certain_a art_n man_n by_o which_o mean_v well_o near_o he_o assuage_v &_o molifi_v the_o violence_n and_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wild_a beast_n so_o basill_n the_o great_a behave_v himself_o about_o eusebius_n for_o when_o he_o have_v be_v of_o late_a a_o lie_v man_n and_o ignorant_a of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v exalt_v unto_o this_o dignity_n especial_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o flame_n of_o arius_n heresy_n do_v bear_v the_o sway_n he_o be_v not_o fit_a enough_o for_o this_o burden_n whereupon_o he_o want_v basil_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n and_o helper_n chief_o by_o who_o virtue_n there_o be_v hope_n that_o the_o matter_n will_v have_v prosperous_a and_o good_a success_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o suppose_v that_o basil_n be_v under_o the_o emperor_n julian_n government_n but_o he_o be_v bishop_n after_o the_o death_n of_o valens_n but_o when_o as_o he_o receive_v the_o government_n &_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n under_o the_o bishop_n eusebius_n he_o appease_v all_o discord_n he_o remoove_v all_o privy_a grudge_n he_o establish_v their_o manner_n not_o only_o with_o his_o word_n and_o excellent_a sermon_n that_o he_o utter_v but_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o life_n for_o he_o endeavour_v to_o help_v the_o people_n both_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o body_n with_o his_o body_n by_o labour_n and_o exercise_n care_v for_o they_o by_o walk_v about_o every_o way_n by_o courteous_a behaviour_n and_o by_o help_v they_o with_o his_o riches_n spiritual_o by_o teach_v by_o admonish_v and_o by_o give_v to_o all_o man_n a_o measure_n and_o institution_n of_o their_o life_n thus_o do_v gregory_n set_v forth_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o basill_n and_o of_o his_o own_o government_n also_o be_v elder_n under_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n consist_v as_o much_o and_o more_o in_o teach_v than_o in_o the_o correction_n and_o compose_v of_o manner_n and_o censure_n of_o discipline_n and_o that_o these_o be_v not_o distinct_a office_n in_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o elder_n but_o they_o meddle_v with_o both_o together_o and_o both_o under_o the_o bishop_n â—nâ—_n hâ—wâ—_n god_n blesseâ—_n this_o ecclesiastical_a government_n until_o basill_n himself_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o eusebius_n be_v make_v their_o bishop_n and_o then_o say_v gregory_n after_o he_o have_v praise_v basill_n in_o this_o promotion_n â—s_n for_o i_o all_o man_n think_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o promotion_n that_o i_o will_v forthwith_a depart_n he_o mean_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o than_o be_v and_o that_o i_o will_v go_v to_o he_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v equal_a power_n with_o he_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o friendship_n and_o benevolence_n between_o us._n but_o ay_o when_o as_o i_o shun_v envy_n jest_n i_o shall_v seem_v to_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o be_v near_o he_o and_o withal_o lest_o they_o shall_v false_o judge_v that_o basil_n have_v
it_o or_o of_o the_o like_a unto_o it_o but_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o they_o themselves_o will_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n unto_o be_v most_o different_a and_o clean_a contrary_n from_o the_o senior_n which_o under_o the_o name_n thereof_o they_o will_v erect_v nor_o themselves_o can_v pretend_v whatsoever_o they_o intend_v to_o have_v the_o like_a erect_v which_o if_o they_o shall_v they_o can_v not_o without_o the_o great_a alteration_n &_o manifest_a danger_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n estate_n and_o government_n and_o of_o all_o their_o law_n policy_n and_o commonweal_n direct_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o thiâ—â—e_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o great_a overshoot_n of_o our_o brethren_n as_o of_o the_o full_a stay_n â—nd_a resolution_n of_o ourselves_o from_o all_o these_o device_n and_o cast_v thus_o about_o to_o seek_v some_o ground_n and_o warrant_v for_o these_o senior_n and_o first_o for_o christ_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v the_o church_n here_o he_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o no_o synedrion_fw-mi or_o sanedrin_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o i_o can_v find_v dâ—â—_n so_o expound_v his_o word_n or_o gather_v any_o such_o meaning_n of_o they_o chrysostome_n say_v chrysostom_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n and_o precedent_n but_o of_o sanedrim_n or_o consistory_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n neither_o say_v he_o say_v chrysostome_n unto_o the_o bishop_n bind_v this_o man_n with_o bond_n but_o if_o thou_o shall_v bind_v he_o hierome_n upon_o these_o word_n hierome_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n say_v he_o give_v power_n unto_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o which_o be_v condemn_v of_o such_o may_v know_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o man_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n hilary_n indeed_o make_v a_o allusion_n of_o this_o word_n hilary_n the_o church_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o to_o any_o sanedrin_n or_o senate_n but_o rather_o contrary_a in_o ascribe_v the_o key_n to_o the_o apostle_n theophilact_fw-mi expound_v it_o as_o do_v chrysostome_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o as_o for_o the_o church_n excommunication_n he_o think_v christ_n speak_v not_o of_o it_o but_o only_o say_v if_o thou_o say_v he_o be_v offend_v hold_v he_o which_o have_v do_v thou_o injury_n as_o a_o publican_n and_o heathen_a he_o shall_v be_v so_o hold_v also_o in_o heaven_n but_o if_o thou_o lose_v he_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o forgive_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v also_o forgive_v he_o in_o heaven_n for_o not_o only_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v lose_v be_v lose_v but_o whatsoever_o we_o also_o be_v injure_v shall_v either_o bind_v or_o lose_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v also_o bind_v or_o lose_v so_o that_o he_o apply_v this_o either_o to_o the_o priest_n action_n or_o to_o the_o private_a party_n injure_v the_o old_a gloss_n expound_v it_o thus_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o he_o may_v sustain_v the_o great_a shame_n as_o for_o the_o late_a writer_n vatablus_n expound_v these_o word_n vatablus_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o assembly_n or_o public_a congregation_n or_o the_o multitude_n and_o so_o say_v aretius_n aretius_n the_o three_o degree_n have_v a_o provocation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a whereof_o you_o be_v member_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o administer_v this_o form_n afterward_o the_o apostle_n follow_v 1._o cor._n 5.2_o cor._n 2._o but_o neither_o of_o those_o epistle_n neither_o that_o matter_n be_v write_v to_o any_o choose_a consistory_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n munsterus_n say_v mansterus_fw-la dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la let_v his_o frowardness_n be_v show_v to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v warn_v of_o many_o let_v he_o be_v hold_v of_o they_o as_o a_o ethnic_n and_o a_o a_o publican_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v so_o bind_v shall_v be_v hold_v bind_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v who_o they_o have_v so_o warn_v shall_v have_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o company_n they_o also_o shall_v be_v hold_v cast_v out_o before_o the_o father_n and_o again_o who_o they_o shall_v lose_v and_o receive_v be_v penitent_a into_o their_o company_n that_o shall_v be_v ratify_v with_o the_o father_n 18._o of_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v of_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o same_o we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o before_o ca._n 16._o where_o also_o he_o say_v but_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o key_n it_o have_v this_o sense_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v open_v by_o the_o key_n of_o god_n word_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o contrariwise_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v shut_v by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v denounce_v so_o that_o all_o this_o excomm_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o denounce_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o execution_n of_o thrust_v out_o to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o say_v bucer_n but_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v contemn_v this_o let_v the_o frowardness_n of_o this_o man_n sin_v and_o not_o willing_a to_o repent_v be_v show_v to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v the_o three_o time_n be_v admonish_v of_o the_o whole_a company_n among_o who_o he_o be_v conversant_a but_o caluine_n expound_v these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n far_o otherwise_o quaeritur_fw-la quid_fw-la per_fw-la nomen_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la intelligat_fw-la etc._n etc._n sanedrim_n it_o be_v demand_v say_v he_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n for_o paul_n command_v it_o not_o of_o any_o choose_a number_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a 1._o cor._n 5._o b._n 6._o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v probable_o seem_v that_o the_o judgement_n here_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a people_n but_o because_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o church_n which_o have_v give_v her_o name_n to_o christ_n nor_o any_o such_o manner_n appoint_v but_o the_o l._n himself_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a and_o receive_v custom_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o old_a church_n even_o as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n he_o apply_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o know_a custom_n when_o as_o he_o command_v the_o gift_n which_o we_o will_v offer_v to_o be_v leave_v at_o the_o altar_n until_o we_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v with_o our_o offend_a brother_n mat._n 5._o d._n 23._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o out_o of_o the_o present_a and_o legal_a form_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o orderly_o pray_v nor_o offer_v any_o thing_n unto_o god_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v at_o discord_n with_o our_o brother_n so_o now_o therefore_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o accustom_a discipline_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v absurd_a to_o have_v propose_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o church_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v no_o church_n furthermore_o where_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n appertain_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v senior_n which_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n apt_o do_v christ_n say_v that_o those_o which_o sin_v shall_v then_o at_o the_o length_n be_v public_o bring_v forth_o unto_o the_o church_n if_o proud_o they_o contemn_v the_o private_a admonition_n or_o that_o they_o elude_v they_o skoff_o we_o know_v that_o from_o the_o time_n the_o jew_n return_v from_o their_o exile_n in_o babylon_n the_o censure_n or_o controllment_n of_o manner_n and_o of_o doctrine_n be_v commit_v unto_o a_o choose_a council_n 28._o which_o they_o call_v sinhedrim_a in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o counsel_n session_n or_o assembly_n of_o senator_n or_o judge_n this_o government_n be_v lawful_a and_o approve_a of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o bridle_n to_o retain_v in_o do_v their_o duty_n the_o froward_a and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v if_o any_o shall_v except_v that_o in_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v and_o pervert_v insomuch_o that_o nothing_o ought_v less_o to_o have_v be_v account_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 18_o than_o that_o tyranny_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a although_o the_o manner_n be_v
themselves_o and_o whosoever_o of_o their_o familiar_n or_o neighbour_n or_o by_o other_o mean_v they_o have_v join_v to_o they_o which_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n that_o diligent_o and_o free_o they_o admonish_v they_o and_o when_o any_o shall_v proud_o contemn_v their_o admonition_n they_o shall_v declare_v the_o contemner_n of_o the_o admonition_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v among_o themselves_o either_o of_o the_o company_n of_o their_o neighbourhoode_n or_o otherwise_o of_o familiarity_n or_o to_o conclude_v by_o reason_n of_o kindred_n or_o family_n which_o church_n if_o they_o shall_v continue_v to_o contemn_v shall_v declare_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o common_a minister_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o they_o also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v warn_v they_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v also_o excommunicate_v they_o or_o else_o the_o self_n same_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v peculiar_o know_v and_o familiar_a shall_v then_o not_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n until_o the_o lord_n shall_v restore_v unto_o we_o a_o just_a policy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o true_a censure_n but_o howsoever_o all_o thing_n be_v yet_o mix_v together_o and_o perturb_a notwithstanding_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n will_v with_o a_o good_a fidelity_n employ_v themselves_o in_o their_o office_n they_o shall_v easy_o restore_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a censure_n without_o any_o disturbance_n or_o cut_v in_o sunder_o of_o the_o church_n church_n which_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n bring_v in_o who_o know_v that_o to_o he_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n to_o aedification_n not_o to_o destruction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o appertain_v to_o his_o office_n from_o every_o place_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o blind_a the_o deaf_a the_o weak_a than_o to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o it_o of_o the_o true_a moderation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n s._n augustine_n write_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o donatist_n but_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v in_o his_o third_o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o permenian_n excommunication_n wherein_o this_o man_n of_o god_n most_o prudent_o give_v charge_n of_o the_o correction_n and_o excommunication_n of_o the_o evil_a person_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n this_o place_n chief_o at_o this_o time_n be_v of_o we_o with_o singular_a diligence_n to_o be_v read_v and_o thorough_o weigh_v thus_o write_v also_o bucer_n on_o thiâ—_n matter_n where_o he_o complain_v most_o of_o the_o lack_n of_o this_o discipline_n and_o where_o he_o somewhat_o agree_v with_o caluine_n in_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o when_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n there_o be_v no_o face_n of_o a_o church_n that_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o so_o little_o gather_v hereupon_o this_o unnecessary_a consequence_n that_o christ_n allude_v to_o any_o seniory_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v reviue_v among_o the_o christian_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v discipline_n in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o else_o but_o as_o the_o name_n import_v the_o whole_a congregation_n neither_o yet_o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v excommunicate_v otherwise_o than_o not_o to_o permit_v the_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n but_o the_o common_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n only_o to_o denounce_v the_o excommunication_n and_o jest_n we_o shall_v understand_v thereby_o any_o seniorie_n not_o teach_v the_o word_n he_o declare_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a minister_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o that_o to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o office_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v commit_v though_o the_o power_n in_o general_a by_o the_o church_n but_o caluin_n say_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n do_v speak_v as_o though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o usual_a and_o receive_a manner_n if_o he_o so_o do_v then_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a state_n either_o of_o the_o true_a church_n among_o those_o few_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n or_o of_o the_o jew_n synagove_n but_o caluin_n say_v after_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n to_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o synagogue_n but_o to_o allude_v unto_o the_o old_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o present_a order_n have_v not_o be_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a and_o receive_a manner_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o therefore_o rather_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o such_o order_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o use_v in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o christian_n either_o for_o such_o state_n and_o time_n as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o or_o to_o continue_v then_o of_o such_o order_n as_o either_o in_o the_o old_a time_n have_v be_v or_o at_o that_o present_a be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v to_o caluine_v and_o to_o our_o brethren_n that_o christ_n allude_v in_o these_o word_n consistory_n unto_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v this_o enough_o also_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o law_n or_o rule_n that_o christ_n prescribe_v must_v stretch_v to_o the_o establishment_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o order_n or_o to_o the_o erection_n and_o institution_n of_o a_o like_a order_n as_o that_o be_v whereunto_o in_o these_o word_n he_o allude_v if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n let_v we_o see_v the_o force_n of_o it_o even_o in_o the_o present_a example_n whereof_o caluin_n himself_o give_v a_o instance_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o that_o christ_n allude_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n he_o fit_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o know_a custom_n when_o he_o bid_v that_o the_o gift_n which_o we_o will_v offer_v shall_v be_v leave_v at_o the_o altar_n math._n 5._o d._n 23._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o out_o of_o the_o present_a and_o legal_a form_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o we_o can_v not_o orderly_o pray_v nor_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v at_o strife_n with_o our_o brethren_n these_o word_n be_v indeed_o apparent_a to_o be_v a_o allusion_n of_o these_o term_n altar_n gift_n and_o offering_n to_o the_o present_a and_o legal_a form_n perpetuity_n nor_o can_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o as_o the_o word_n church_n may_v which_o be_v more_o proper_o use_v among_o we_o christian_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n whereas_o the_o word_n altar_n gift_n and_o offer_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n than_o unto_o us._n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o christ_n in_o set_v down_o this_o rule_n of_o reconciliation_n allude_v for_o the_o plain_a understanding_n of_o the_o people_n to_o such_o speech_n of_o altar_n gift_n and_o offer_v as_o be_v then_o more_o usual_o receive_v and_o know_v among_o they_o that_o therefore_o he_o mean_v withal_o to_o establish_v and_o carry_v away_o in_o his_o rule_n the_o same_o manner_n of_o god_n worship_n at_o a_o altar_n by_o a_o gift_n and_o offer_v as_o be_v then_o use_v receive_v &_o know_v among_o they_o if_o it_o do_v not_o in_o this_o present_a instance_n that_o caluine_n himself_o bring_v in_o as_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a it_o do_v not_o can_v caluine_v then_o or_o any_o of_o our_o learned_a br._n or_o all_o the_o world_n infer_v that_o if_o christ_n do_v allude_v in_o the_o term_n of_o church_n to_o a_o eldership_n or_o consistory_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o prescribe_v his_o rule_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o excommunication_n that_o therefore_o he_o continue_v or_o renew_v or_o constitute_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a order_n among_o the_o christian_n or_o if_o he_o look_v upon_o their_o discipline_n that_o therefore_o he_o ordain_v the_o like_a to_o continue_v for_o ever_o do_v christe_o establish_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o only_o speak_v of_o or_o but_o look_v upon_o but_o say_v caluine_a it_o shall_v have_v be_v absurd_a to_o have_v propound_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o church_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v no_o church_n although_o this_o again_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n yet_o what_o if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o they_o have_v christ_n in_o these_o word_n no_o further_a respect_n but_o to_o the_o present_a time_n if_o he_o have_v not_o how_o shall_v any_o perpetual_a rule_n be_v ground_v hereon_o and_o if_o he_o respect_v a_o perpetual_a order_n of_o his_o church_n why_o shall_v we_o rather_o understande_v it_o
matter_n so_o much_o urge_v and_o of_o such_o importance_n this_o have_v be_v requisite_a that_o we_o have_v hear_v christ_n word_n &_o not_o their_o gather_n only_o of_o christ_n meaning_n for_o our_o evidence_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v this_o meaning_n and_o all_o we_o be_v never_o the_o near_o for_o any_o such_o consistory_n senate_n or_o segniotie_n of_o elder_n as_o our_o br._n pretend_v well_o may_v we_o set_v up_o if_o not_o rather_o ill_o may_v we_o set_v up_o a_o jewish_a sanedrin_n and_o presbytery_n of_o prince_n &_o priest_n in_o every_o parish_n to_o rule_v the_o whole_a estate_n thereof_o as_o a_o little_a kingdom_n in_o itself_o to_o the_o alteration_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o for_o these_o govern_n and_o not_o teach_v elder_n key_n that_o our_o brethr._n will_v bring_v in_o dis._n here_o be_v neither_o word_n nor_o meaning_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o infer_v on_o christ_n sentence_n but_o our_o brethren_n conceave_a that_o they_o have_v now_o at_o least_o win_v thus_o much_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la mean_v a_o consistory_n or_o assembly_n of_o elder_n they_o chéerefullie_o proceed_v to_o their_o authority_n &_o say_v who_o authority_n he_o do_v ratify_v with_o such_o power_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v by_o they_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o with_o hearty_a prayer_n the_o lord_n will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v yea_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o precedent_n of_o their_o council_n to_o direct_v their_o consultation_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o own_o church_n concern_v that_o which_o our_o brethren_n add_v here_o out_o of_o the_o 19_o &_o 20._o verse_n of_o matth._n 18._o the_o consent_n of_o two_o or_o three_o bridges_n gather_v together_o in_o prayer_n or_o counsel_n to_o have_v their_o petition_n grant_v and_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o precedent_n of_o their_o counsel_n so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n consistory_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v so_o little_a to_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n that_o it_o stretch_v not_o only_o to_o all_o provincial_a and_o general_a counsel_n so_o assemble_v but_o to_o all_o congregation_n gather_v to_o public_a prayer_n or_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n yea_o to_o any_o particular_a household_n or_o person_n though_o they_o be_v no_o great_a number_n than_o there_o be_v mention_v to_o encourage_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n to_o god_n and_o in_o their_o mutual_a love_n and_o unity_n one_o to_o another_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n that_o christ_n ratifi_v with_o such_o power_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v by_o they_o on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n mean_v this_o consistory_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v we_o confess_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o which_o before_o he_o speak_v that_o christ_n there_o give_v such_o power_n unto_o his_o church_n but_o our_o question_n now_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o who_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n be_v commit_v whether_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n assembly_n or_o congregation_n or_o to_o a_o segniorie_n of_o the_o church_n govern_v discipline_n and_o yet_o not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commit_v and_o albeit_o that_o neither_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o the_o senate_n of_o governor_n if_o there_o be_v any_o nor_o yet_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v debar_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o excommunicate_v yet_o to_o speak_v of_o excommunication_n in_o his_o proper_a sense_n it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n brentius_n write_v at_o large_a on_o this_o place_n not_o only_o acknowledge_v a_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n make_v by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o also_o affirm_v this_o speech_n of_o christ_n tell_v the_o church_n to_o be_v indeed_o a_o good_a rule_n but_o not_o necessary_a for_o ever_o and_o for_o all_o church_n haec_fw-la regula_n etc._n etc._n say_v he_o this_o rule_n which_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n deliver_v be_v right_o understand_v and_o use_v be_v healthful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v much_o profit_n 18._o but_o be_v ill_o understand_v and_o naughtilie_o use_v have_v bring_v much_o hurt_n to_o the_o commonweal_n have_v diverse_a time_n trouble_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o policy_n 18._o when_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o unreasonable_a and_o naughty_a excommunication_n abuse_v have_v now_o and_o then_o stir_v up_o the_o child_n against_o the_o parent_n have_v cast_v out_o emperor_n and_o king_n out_o of_o their_o empire_n and_o in_o these_o day_n also_o because_o the_o anabaptiste_n see_v not_o in_o our_o church_n the_o like_a government_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v they_o think_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o among_o us._n wherefore_o we_o must_v do_v our_o diligence_n that_o we_o may_v understande_v this_o rule_n aright_o and_o use_v the_o same_o lawful_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n thereof_o first_o whereas_o christ_n say_v in_o this_o rule_n tell_v the_o church_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o a_o assembly_n of_o christian_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n and_o of_o a_o civil_a magistracy_n and_o wherein_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o only_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o governor_n and_o ordeiner_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o in_o such_o a_o assembly_n it_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o be_v say_v tell_v the_o church_n can_v be_v keep_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n without_o confusion_n for_o what_o a_o confusion_n and_o perturbation_n of_o thing_n be_v that_o if_o a_o man_n public_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n wherein_o now_o and_o then_o some_o thousand_o of_o man_n do_v come_v together_o shall_v make_v a_o outcry_n of_o injury_n offer_v he_o of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o desire_v that_o after_o his_o neighbour_n have_v be_v twice_o warn_v will_v not_o repent_v he_o witness_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v what_o place_n will_v there_o be_v in_o so_o diverse_a will_n of_o man_n in_o such_o a_o company_n of_o the_o multitude_n either_o unto_o honest_a counsel_n or_o unto_o right_a judgemente_n and_o what_o either_o measure_n or_o end_n will_v there_o be_v of_o brawling_n but_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n here_o brentius_n draw_v near_o to_o our_o brother_n also_o in_o this_o point_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o every_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n but_o what_o now_o do_v he_o conclude_v hereupon_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n or_o consistory_n in_o their_o name_n it_o follow_v moreover_o when_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n there_o be_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o office_n of_o this_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v wicked_a deed_n according_a to_o their_o law_n &_o that_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o administration_n he_o remove_v offence_n out_o of_o the_o way_n such_o as_o sometime_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n of_o david_n solomon_n josaphat_n ezechias_n and_o of_o other_o godly_a king_n that_o therefore_o christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n magistrate_n be_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o one_o that_o for_o his_o vocation_n labour_v to_o defend_v the_o public_a honesty_n of_o life_n but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o small_a assembly_n whereof_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o a_o member_n &_o wherein_o the_o magistrate_n either_o have_v no_o function_n or_o else_o be_v hold_v as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o private_a person_n such_o a_o assembly_n as_o be_v the_o company_n of_o christ_n for_o few_o accompany_v christ_n in_o his_o ministry_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o these_o few_o there_o be_v no_o public_a magistrate_n sentence_n among_o such_o therefore_o be_v few_o the_o rule_n may_v be_v hold_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v move_v to_o the_o prescribe_v of_o this_o rule_n on_o that_o occasion_n that_o although_o they_o be_v few_o that_o follow_v christ_n yet_o now_o &_o then_o there_o arise_v even_o among_o they_o
receive_v etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o come_v to_o the_o minister_n he_o say_v the_o minister_n of_o excommunication_n be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o church_n approve_v it_o deut._n 27._o the_o levite_n shall_v pronounce_v and_o say_v unto_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n with_o a_o high_a voice_n accurse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v a_o graâ—en_n and_o â—_o moultâ—n_v image_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o work_n of_o the_o artificer_n and_o set_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v answer_v amen_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o esdras_n chap._n 13._o eliasis_n the_o priest_n separate_v the_o stranger_n from_o israel_n and_o likewise_o for_o the_o other_o key_n of_o lose_v the_o key_n absolve_a be_v a_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o preeste_n and_o prophet_n absolve_a of_o pronounce_v to_o sinner_n be_v penitent_a the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o woman_n and_o abraham_n seed_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o be_v for_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n the_o author_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v these_o either_o god_n himself_o immediate_o have_v denounce_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o genesis_n 3_o when_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n he_o do_v nothing_o else_o buâ—_n thankee_v may_v absolve_v adam_n and_o eve_n from_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o by_o the_o patriarch_n so_o genesis_n 30._o god_n say_v â—o_o abimelech_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o by_o the_o prophet_n the_o second_o of_o king_n 12._o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n have_v translate_v thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o by_o the_o preesâ—â—_n which_o offering_n sacrificeâ—_n expiatory_a for_o the_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n &_o afterward_o bless_v they_o which_o what_o be_v it_o â—â—so_o 〈◊〉_d a_o denunciation_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n levi._n 4.5.6_o &_o 9_o levit._fw-la 19_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o and_o his_o sin_n remit_v and_o num._n 6._o speak_v to_o aaron_n &_o to_o his_o son_n thus_o shall_v you_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n &_o say_v unto_o themâ—_n the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o face_n unto_o thou_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o this_o waâ—_n the_o state_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n denounce_v by_o the_o â—outh_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o to_o who_o the_o absolve_a belong_v the_o excommunicate_v belong_v also_o the_o steps_z whereof_z say_v aretius_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n joh._n 9.12_o &_o 16._o for_o although_o that_o discipline_n be_v administer_v then_o of_o wicked_a man_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v for_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o institution_n be_v honest_a and_o profitable_a this_o corruption_n christ_n correct_v when_o he_o draw_v back_o this_o discipline_n to_o his_o church_n math._n 16.18_o joh._n 20._o the_o apostle_n also_o use_v it_o laudable_o as_o it_o be_v 1._o cor._n 5.1_o tim._n 5._o whereby_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a jew_n use_v it_o in_o christ_n time_n 20._o christ_n reduce_v into_o his_o church_n the_o old_a institution_n of_o god_n for_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_a he_o commit_v this_o spiritual_a censure_n to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v spiritual_a minister_n of_o the_o worde_n howsoever_o the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o minister_n do_v allow_v and_o approve_v the_o same_o and_o this_o sentence_n math._n 18._o be_v over_o rule_v by_o the_o other_o before_o math._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d john_n 20._o come_v after_o and_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o these_o example_n 1._o cor._n 5._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o â—here_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o the_o judgement_n if_o the_o use_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v level_v by_o these_o example_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n though_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d thereunto_o the_o action_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o such_o only_a as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n what_o the_o practice_n be_v of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n partly_o appear_v by_o that_o we_o hâ—â—e_v cite_v out_o of_o tertullian_n say_v there_o be_v also_o exhortation_n chasticemente_n and_o the_o divine_a censure_n 39_o for_o judgement_n be_v there_o give_v with_o great_a wâ—ight_n as_o among_o those_o which_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n behold_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a foreiudgement_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v if_o any_o shall_v so_o offend_v if_o any_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o communicate_v of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o meeting_n together_o and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a partake_n every_o of_o the_o approve_a elder_n have_v the_o government_n here_o be_v excommunication_n mention_v and_o the_o government_n to_o appertain_v to_o every_o of_o the_o approve_a elder_n but_o in_o add_v withal_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o exhortation_n that_o he_o â—nneâ—eth_v to_o the_o government_n of_o these_o elder_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o mean_v none_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o worde_n which_o we_o have_v also_o show_v yet_o more_o playâ—â—_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronae_fw-la militis_fw-la history_n where_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o baptism_n receive_v sub_fw-la antistitis_fw-la under_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o say_v nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la quam_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la neither_o receive_v we_o it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o other_o than_o of_o the_o governor_n so_o that_o he_o make_v these_o senior_n and_o governor_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o prelate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o sacrament_n eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o tell_v reproove_v how_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n for_o keep_v their_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n day_n wherein_o although_o he_o great_o abuse_v this_o power_n of_o bind_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v right_o with_o discretion_n use_v it_o within_o his_o bound_n irenaeus_n nor_o any_o other_o do_v reproove_v he_o but_o only_o for_o his_o rash_a overreach_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o for_o say_v eusebius_n irenaeus_n also_o write_v with_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n over_o who_o he_o have_v the_o government_n for_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o lion_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 169._o do_v indeed_n confirm_v it_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o sunday_n notwithstanding_o he_o reprove_v victor_n that_o he_o do_v not_o well_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n of_o god_n that_o keep_v the_o custom_n deliver_v to_o they_o of_o the_o ancient_a time_n and_o to_o show_v this_o better_a that_o when_o he_o use_v this_o power_n better_o he_o be_v not_o mislike_v for_o the_o use_n thereof_o eusebius_n say_v afterward_o in_o the_o last_o chap._n of_o the_o five_o book_n allow_v but_o how_o can_v they_o lay_v a_o slander_n unto_o victor_n concern_v this_o since_o they_o know_v that_o victor_n expel_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n theodorus_n the_o tanner_n which_o be_v the_o prince_n &_o father_n of_o this_o their_o impiety_n which_o dare_v first_o at_o rome_n avouche_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o only_o a_o man_n for_o if_o victor_n as_o they_o say_v do_v so_o believe_v how_o do_v he_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n theodorus_n the_o inventor_n of_o this_o blasphemy_n so_o that_o eusebius_n approve_v this_o do_v of_o victor_n for_o his_o excommunication_n of_o this_o heretic_n i_o here_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n mention_v in_o the_o council_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o diverse_a ancient_a bishop_n because_o their_o credit_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n though_o diverse_a of_o they_o mention_v the_o excommunication_n make_v only_o by_o bishop_n and_o sacerdotal_a preeste_n be_v no_o doubt_n of_o great_a antiquity_n only_o i_o note_v that_o which_o eusebius_n record_v of_o the_o emperor_n philip._n 25._o of_o this_o man_n say_v he_o it_o be_v report_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian._n and_o on_o easter_n day_n to_o wit_n even_o in_o the_o vigille_n when_o he_o will_v have_v be_v present_a amongst_o they_o emperor_n and_o communicate_v in_o the_o mystery_n he_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n not_o suffer_v before_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o stand_v among_o the_o penitent_a person_n neither_o by_o any_o mean_n can_v he_o have_v leave_n to_o receive_v the_o mystery_n
except_o that_o before_o he_o have_v by_o repentance_n purge_v himself_o of_o those_o manifold_a fault_n that_o be_v report_v of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v therefore_o that_o he_o glad_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o they_o by_o the_o proestos_n or_o bishop_n excom_n approve_v that_o he_o have_v a_o godly_a fear_n and_o a_o faith_n of_o religion_n most_o full_a of_o work_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o the_o most_o noble_a emperor_n theodosius_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o theodoretus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17_o where_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o theodosius_n have_v in_o his_o fury_n cause_v his_o soldier_n to_o make_v a_o massacre_n of_o 7000._o people_n in_o the_o city_n of_o thessalonica_n for_o the_o revenge_n of_o a_o insurrection_n there_o make_v wherein_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n justice_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n he_o show_v how_o the_o emperor_n afterward_o be_v come_v to_o milan_n when_o he_o will_v have_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n after_o his_o wont_a manner_n ambrose_n forbid_v he_o lay_v the_o heighnousnesse_n of_o his_o fault_n before_o he_o and_o will_v he_o to_o depart_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o this_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n that_o he_o inflict_v on_o he_o with_o these_o word_n say_v theodoretus_n the_o emperor_n be_v move_v 17._o who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n know_v what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a preeste_n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o return_v with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n into_o the_o court_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o which_o fact_n although_o perhaps_o somewhat_o more_o rough_a than_o need_v unto_o so_o penitent_a a_o prince_n not_o only_a ambrose_n but_o also_o theodosius_n be_v of_o all_o writer_n high_o commend_v general_o whatsoever_o heretic_n or_o other_o malefactor_n in_o any_o of_o the_o general_a or_o provincial_a councille_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v do_v by_o such_o bishop_n preeste_n or_o elder_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o father_n ascribe_v the_o denunciation_n of_o this_o spiritual_a censure_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n thereof_o to_o any_o other_o supâ—a_fw-la than_o to_o a_o bishop_n or_o to_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n we_o have_v see_v in_o cyprian_a how_o although_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o receive_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n into_o the_o lapse_n of_o idolatry_n 3._o and_o so_o become_v abstenti_fw-la that_o be_v excommunicate_v to_o be_v admit_v on_o their_o repentance_n to_o the_o communion_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o college_n of_o elder_n which_o as_o withal_o we_o have_v find_v be_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o junius_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n call_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la capitulo_fw-la 3_o treat_v on_o these_o senior_n confess_v to_o be_v corpus_n &_o collegium_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la a_o body_n or_o corporation_n and_o college_n of_o sacerdotal_a preeste_n yea_o in_o that_o case_n although_o he_o promise_v not_o to_o receyve_v they_o without_o the_o consent_n also_o of_o the_o deacon_n and_o of_o the_o people_n yet_o the_o action_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolve_a of_o they_o he_o still_o make_v it_o proper_a tohim_n self_n be_v the_o bishop_n and_o to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o worde_n 16._o hierome_n upon_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n math._n 16_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o etc._n etc._n excom_n this_o place_n say_v he_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o preeste_n not_o understanding_n take_v upon_o they_o somewhat_o of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr pride_n to_o think_v that_o either_o they_o may_v condemn_v the_o innocent_a or_o loose_v the_o offender_n when_o as_o with_o god_n not_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a preeste_n but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o guilty_a be_v seek_v out_o we_o read_v in_o leviticus_fw-la of_o the_o leper_n where_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o preeste_n and_o if_o they_o have_v the_o leprie_n then_o of_o the_o sacerdotal_a preeste_n they_o be_v make_v unclean_a not_o that_o the_o sacerdotal_a preeste_n make_v they_o leper_n and_o unclean_a but_o that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o leper_n and_o that_o they_o may_v discern_v who_o be_v clean_o or_o who_o be_v unclean_a in_o such_o sort_n therefore_o as_o the_o sacerdotal_a priest_n make_v the_o leper_n clean_a or_o unclean_a so_o here_o also_o either_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n bind_v or_o lose_v not_o those_o that_o be_v either_o innocent_a or_o offender_n but_o according_a to_o his_o office_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o sin_n he_o know_v who_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v or_o who_o be_v to_o be_v loose_v saint_n augustine_n be_v complain_v unto_o that_o auxilius_n be_v a_o young_a bishop_n have_v make_v such_o a_o rash_a excommunication_n 75._o as_o hierome_n here_o speak_v of_o write_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n augustine_n to_o his_o most_o dear_o belove_a lord_n and_o worshipful_a or_o reverend_a brother_n and_o fellow_n sacerdotal_a priest_n auxilius_n our_o renown_a son_n classicianus_n have_v greevous_o by_o letter_n complain_v unto_o i_o that_o he_o have_v sustain_v of_o your_o holiness_n the_o injury_n of_o accurse_v declare_v that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o church_n accompany_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o few_o person_n convenient_a for_o his_o power_n and_o deal_v with_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o against_o his_o health_n or_o safety_n favour_v they_o who_o by_o periur_v themselves_o on_o the_o gospel_n seek_v aid_n for_o violate_v of_o their_o faith_n even_o in_o the_o house_n of_o faith_n who_o notwithstanding_o consider_v what_o ill_a they_o have_v do_v he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o take_v thence_o by_o violence_n but_o go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o hereupon_o your_o honour_n be_v so_o offend_v with_o he_o that_o by_o the_o make_n of_o your_o ecclesiastical_a act_n he_o with_o all_o his_o house_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o curse_n which_o letter_n i_o have_v read_v be_v not_o a_o little_a move_v with_o thought_n toss_v i_o with_o great_a vexation_n of_o heart_n i_o can_v not_o hide_v it_o from_o your_o lovingnesse_n that_o if_o you_o have_v your_o opinion_n of_o this_o matter_n try_v out_o by_o sure_a reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o will_v vouchsafe_v also_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o the_o child_n may_v right_o be_v accurse_v for_o the_o father_n sin_n or_o the_o wife_n for_o the_o husband_n or_o the_o servant_n for_o the_o lord_n or_o any_o in_o the_o house_n also_o not_o yet_o bear_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o whole_a house_n be_v bind_v with_o the_o curse_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o in_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v help_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_a punishment_n wherewith_o we_o read_v that_o some_o despiser_n of_o god_n be_v slay_v together_o with_o all_o they_o which_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o ungodliness_n then_o indeed_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o live_n the_o mortal_a body_n be_v slay_v which_o at_o sometime_o very_o shall_v have_v die_v but_o the_o spiritual_a punishment_n whereby_o that_o iâ—_n do_v which_o be_v write_v whatsoever_o thing_n thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n 16._o bind_v the_o soul_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v i_o 18._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n be_v i_o the_o soul_n that_o shall_v sin_v the_o same_o shall_v die_v you_o have_v peradventure_o hear_v that_o some_o sacerdotal_a preeste_n of_o great_a name_n have_v accurse_v some_o body_n with_o their_o house_n but_o if_o perhaps_o they_o be_v demand_v they_o may_v be_v find_v not_o able_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o as_o for_o i_o if_o any_o body_n shall_v demand_v of_o i_o whether_o it_o be_v well_o do_v i_o find_v not_o what_o i_o shall_v answer_v he_o i_o never_o dare_v do_v this_o thing_n when_o i_o have_v be_v move_v most_o greevous_o about_o the_o wicked_a deed_n of_o some_o most_o cruel_o commit_v against_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v to_o you_o how_o it_o may_v just_o be_v do_v i_o despise_v never_o a_o whit_n your_o young_a age_n &_o rudiment_n or_o but_o young_a beginning_n of_o the_o eccl._n honour_n behold_v i_o be_o at_o hand_n i_o a_o old_a man_n of_o my_o young_a
fellow_n b_o a_o b._n of_o so_o many_o year_n of_o my_o colleague_n not_o yet_o of_o one_o year_n be_o ready_a to_o learn_v how_o we_o may_v render_v a_o just_a account_n either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o man_n if_o we_o punish_v with_o spiritual_a punishment_n the_o innocent_a soul_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o another_o of_o who_o they_o take_v not_o as_o of_o adam_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v original_a sin_n for_o if_o the_o son_n of_o classicianus_n have_v take_v from_o his_o father_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v away_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o baptism_n notwithstanding_o after_o he_o beget_v he_o whatsoever_o sin_n his_o father_n commit_v wherein_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o partaker_n who_o doubt_v that_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o he_o and_o what_o then_o of_o so_o many_o soul_n in_o the_o whole_a household_n whereupon_o if_o one_o soul_n by_o this_o severity_n whereby_o this_o whole_a house_n be_v accurse_v baptism_n shall_v perish_v in_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n without_o baptism_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n of_o innumerable_a man_n if_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o kill_v be_v not_o comparable_a to_o this_o loss_n if_o therefore_o you_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o matter_n will_v to_o god_n you_o will_v also_o by_o write_v again_o yield_v it_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o if_o you_o can_v not_o why_o shall_v you_o do_v that_o by_o any_o unaduised_a passion_n of_o your_o mind_n whereof_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v demand_v you_o can_v not_o find_v a_o right_a reason_n i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n yea_o although_o our_o son_n classicianus_n have_v commit_v aught_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o you_o to_o be_v most_o just_o punish_v with_o accurse_v howbeit_o if_o he_o have_v write_v true_a letter_n unto_o i_o neither_o aught_o so_o much_o as_o he_o alone_o in_o his_o house_n to_o have_v be_v punish_v with_o this_o sentence_n but_o hereon_o i_o meddle_v nothing_o with_o your_o holiness_n but_o only_a request_n that_o you_o will_v forgive_v he_o ask_v pardon_n if_o that_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v a_o fault_n but_o if_o you_o shall_v wise_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v not_o offend_v because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o faith_n have_v more_o just_o require_v that_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v break_v there_o where_o it_o be_v teach_v do_v that_o which_o a_o holy_a man_n ought_v to_o do_v that_o if_o that_o have_v happen_v to_o you_o as_o to_o a_o man_n which_o thing_n very_o the_o man_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o psalm_n my_o eye_n be_v trouble_v for_o wrath_n you_o shall_v cry_v out_o to_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n because_o i_o be_o weak_a that_o he_o may_v reach_v out_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o repress_v your_o wrath_n and_o caulme_n your_o mind_n to_o see_v and_o to_o do_v righteousness_n for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 1._o but_o let_v we_o rather_o think_v that_o because_o we_o be_v man_n we_o live_v most_o dangerous_o among_o the_o snare_n of_o tentation_n take_v away_o therefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a act_n that_o you_o have_v do_v be_v do_v peradventure_o more_o on_o perturbation_n and_o let_v that_o charity_n come_v again_o between_o you_o which_o you_o have_v with_o he_o while_o you_o be_v yet_o catechumenus_fw-la a_o scholar_n or_o learner_n of_o the_o catechism_n remove_v the_o strife_n and_o revoke_v peace_n je_v both_o the_o man_n that_o be_v your_o friend_n perish_v to_o you_o and_o the_o deulll_v that_o be_v your_o foe_n rejoice_v over_o you_o but_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n be_v mighty_a who_o also_o grant_v to_o hear_v i_o pray_v jest_n my_o heaviness_n over_o you_o be_v increase_v but_o rather_o that_o that_o which_o be_v already_o spring_v up_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o that_o he_o will_v erect_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o rejoice_v your_o youth_n not_o contemn_v my_o old_a age_n i_o have_v set_v down_o this_o whole_a epistle_n as_o well_o for_o the_o reverend_a stile_n thereof_o exc._n one_o bishop_n thus_o write_v to_o another_o about_o this_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n as_o chief_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o full_o perceyve_v what_o saint_n augustine_n dissolow_v and_o allow_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o although_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o young_a bishop_n overhasty_a excommunicate_v of_o this_o gentleman_n and_o namely_o of_o his_o whole_a houshoulde_n condemn_v other_o for_o that_o which_o he_o misse-conceyved_n be_v his_o fault_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o dissalowe_v his_o censure_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n do_v it_o himself_o and_o not_o other_o join_v with_o he_o but_o he_o allow_v thereof_o so_o it_o have_v be_v do_v deserve_o and_o with_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o go_v no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o offend_a party_n yea_o be_v do_v as_o ill_a as_o it_o be_v he_o entreat_v he_o to_o undooe_v this_o ecclesiastical_a act_n and_o to_o release_v the_o censure_n of_o his_o curse_n ascribe_v the_o bind_n and_o the_o lose_n to_o the_o bishop_n although_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n do_v often_o affirm_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o open_v and_o shut_v bind_v and_o lose_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o make_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o to_o appertain_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n chrysostome_n likewise_o in_o the_o east_n where_o he_o ascribe_v this_o power_n unto_o the_o church_n homilia_fw-la 2._o de_fw-fr davide_n &_o saul_n saul_n speak_v against_o they_o that_o go_v to_o the_o stageplays_a from_o the_o sermon_n he_o say_v very_o i_o think_v that_o many_o of_o those_o which_o forsake_v we_o yesterday_o and_o go_v away_o to_o the_o spectacle_n of_o iniquity_n be_v this_o day_n present_a but_o i_o wish_v that_o i_o may_v open_o know_v who_o these_o be_v that_o i_o may_v drive_v they_o from_o the_o sacred_a porch_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v perpetual_o tarry_v without_o but_o that_o be_v correct_v they_o shall_v return_v again_o sith_o that_o the_o father_n also_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o door_n and_o from_o the_o table_n their_o son_n that_o oftentimes_o offend_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o banish_v from_o thence_o but_o that_o be_v make_v better_a by_o this_o chastisement_n word_n they_o may_v return_v to_o their_o father_n household_n company_n with_o due_a commendation_n true_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o pastor_n also_o while_o as_o they_o separate_v the_o scab_a sheep_n from_o the_o whole_a that_o they_o be_v ease_v of_o their_o wretched_a disease_n may_v return_v again_o safe_a unto_o the_o sound_n rather_o than_o that_o the_o sick_a shall_v fill_v the_o whole_a flock_n with_o that_o their_o disease_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o desire_v also_o to_o know_v these_o but_o although_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v they_o with_o our_o eye_n the_o word_n notwithstanding_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v know_v they_o and_o will_v easy_o persuade_v they_o by_o reprove_v their_o conscience_n that_o they_o shall_v return_v of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a and_o willing_o teach_v that_o he_o only_o be_v within_o which_o can_v give_v a_o mind_n worthy_a of_o this_o exercise_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o live_v corrupt_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o congregation_n although_o he_o stand_v here_o present_a in_o body_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o be_v remoove_v hence_o more_o true_o than_o those_o that_o be_v so_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o door_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n for_o they_o be_v expulse_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o tarry_v without_o be_v yet_o of_o good_a hope_n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v amend_v their_o fault_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v return_v again_o with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n here_o where_o he_o say_v they_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v open_o know_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o they_o and_o do_v as_o the_o father_n with_o his_o disobedient_a child_n and_o as_o the_o shephearde_n with_o his_o infect_a sheep_n so_o that_o this_o censure_n by_o these_o comparison_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a father_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n but_o for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o full_a consideration_n hereof_o let_v we_o see_v what_o chrysostome_n say_v in_o his_o seventy_o homily_n against_o the_o custom_n then_o of_o hire_v woman_n mourner_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o homily_n he_o also_o insert_v into_o his_o
may_v be_v less_o blemish_v &_o the_o society_n of_o man_n also_o less_o ill_o report_v this_o other_o power_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v more_o necessary_a when_o the_o ethnic_a magistrate_n govern_v the_o city_n for_o there_o when_o by_o the_o civil_a judgement_n punishment_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v upon_o the_o blasphemer_n &_o on_o other_o open_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o church_n necessary_o execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o corrupt_a member_n without_o sedition_n that_o be_v without_o bodily_a force_n exclude_v the_o wicked_a with_o the_o only_a word_n &_o yet_o receive_v they_o again_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v but_o now_o after_o that_o they_o also_o which_o be_v the_o magistrate_n have_v embrace_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v beâ—ter_n &_o more_o meet_v for_o the_o common_a profit_n to_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o civil_a punishment_n that_o manifest_o lead_v a_o wicked_a life_n especial_o when_o as_o the_o magistrate_n by_o name_n be_v charge_v that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o author_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v less_o il_fw-mi speak_v of_o thus_o also_o the_o office_n remain_v distinct_a that_o by_o the_o church_n power_n secret_a &_o manifest_a sin_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o that_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o doctrine_n may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n aretius_n very_o this_o be_v a_o mâ—â—t_o beautiful_a harmony_n of_o the_o two_o power_n if_o it_o be_v keep_v but_o in_o this_o extreme_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o heedlessness_n of_o prince_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hope_v of_o ordain_v this_o harmony_n this_o only_a thing_n remain_v that_o the_o king_n of_o king_n come_v and_o purge_v his_o church_n for_o ever_o from_o all_o offence_n thus_o complain_v melancthon_n and_o distinguish_v of_o these_o power_n but_o he_o will_v so_o little_o have_v the_o eccl._n jurisdiction_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v use_v by_o govern_v senior_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n that_o he_o will_v either_o have_v they_o teacher_n or_o else_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v but_o civil_a and_o the_o mere_a punishment_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n excomm_n aretius_n in_o his_o common-place_n thereon_o say_v excommunication_n be_v a_o exclusion_n of_o some_o body_n that_o profess_v our_o religion_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o holy_a and_o profane_a matter_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o church_n consent_v excommunication_n and_o be_v make_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o amend_v the_o sinner_n and_o of_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o afterward_o prove_v the_o part_n of_o this_o definition_n come_v to_o the_o 5._o part_n by_o who_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v he_o say_v we_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o definition_n by_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o church_n consent_v we_o will_v have_v the_o minister_n ordinary_a because_o except_v their_o vocation_n be_v lawful_a the_o discipline_n of_o the_o manner_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a for_o christ_n have_v deliver_v the_o same_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o their_o lawful_a successor_n and_o therefore_o they_o labour_v here_o in_o vain_a who_o the_o lawful_a succession_n do_v remove_v and_o furthermore_o that_o the_o discipline_n be_v administer_v of_o the_o minister_n as_o minister_n that_o be_v that_o they_o use_v the_o same_o by_o ministry_n or_o service_n not_o by_o empire_n or_o rule_n in_o which_o matter_n how_o great_o in_o popery_n they_o offend_v be_v not_o here_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o declare_v consent_v we_o add_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o church_n consent_v lest_o the_o minister_n will_v exercise_v dominion_n of_o his_o own_o wil._n christ_n mat._n 18._o bid_v tell_v the_o church_n not_o the_o ministry_n only_o and_o paul_n will_v not_o the_o incestuous_a man_n to_o be_v exclude_v by_o his_o authority_n alone_o but_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v gather_v together_o 1._o cor._n 5._o cyprian_n declare_v it_o to_o the_o people_n if_o any_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v do_v the_o same_o no_o doubt_n in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v epist._n 16._o li._n 3._o you_o be_v present_a and_o judge_a all_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v so_o in_o another_o place_n for_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v he_o entreat_v the_o people_n that_o the_o peace_n may_v be_v give_v they_o tertul._n apolog._n cap._n 39_o say_v every_o of_o the_o approve_a senior_n do_v govern_v have_v get_v a_o just_a honour_n not_o with_o money_n but_o with_o testimony_n for_o no_o matter_n of_o god_n consist_v on_o price_n etc._n etc._n here_o aretius_n make_v excommunication_n to_o be_v necessary_o make_v by_o â—he_n ordinary_a minister_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v whâ—_n these_o be_v cyprianus_n he_o add_v that_o christie_n deliver_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o labour_n here_o to_o have_v other_o minister_n than_o teacher_n labour_n in_o vain_a because_o they_o be_v remoove_v from_o the_o lawful_a succession_n and_o their_o discipline_n be_v all_o frustrate_a this_o be_v set_v set_v down_o for_o the_o minister_n where_o he_o add_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n and_o thereto_o apply_v this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n not_o the_o minister_n only_o he_o make_v no_o especial_a senate_n of_o ecclesiast_fw-la senior_n but_o put_v altogether_o in_o this_o general_a name_n reject_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o give_v he_o they_o herein_o a_o joint_a ministry_n with_o the_o minister_n that_o the_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o all_o the_o residue_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o their_o consent_n so_o that_o if_o our_o br._n fear_v confusion_n in_o the_o people_n consent_n will_v have_v a_o segniorie_n to_o represent_v they_o and_o to_o who_o their_o consent_n shall_v be_v compromit_v yet_o beyond_o consent_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v more_o than_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n have_v who_o as_o they_o say_v they_o represent_v except_o they_o will_v be_v comminister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o do_v the_o very_a example_n 1._o cor._n 5._o here_o also_o allege_v excellentlie_o we_o will_v declare_v 5._o where_o paul_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o people_n give_v their_o consent_n to_o his_o judgement_n howbeit_o if_o they_o have_v not_o consent_v that_o have_v not_o defeat_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o s._n paul_n censure_n as_o we_o have_v already_o at_o large_a see_v and_o likewise_o the_o deal_n of_o cyprian_a in_o receive_v of_o they_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a in_o this_o allege_v 16._o epist_n li._n 3._o writing_n to_o the_o people_n in_o his_o absence_n from_o they_o be_v these_o 16._o that_o you_o do_v mourn_v &_o bewail_v the_o fall_n of_o our_o brethren_n of_o myself_o withal_o i_o know_v it_o and_o do_v bewail_v it_o and_o i_o suffer_v and_o feel_v that_o which_o the_o bless_a apostle_n say_v who_o be_v weaken_v faith_n he_o and_o i_o be_o not_o weaken_v who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o be_o not_o burn_v and_o again_o he_o put_v in_o his_o epistle_n say_v 2d_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v the_o other_o member_n also_o suffer_v with_o it_o and_o if_o one_o member_n rejoice_v the_o other_o member_n also_o rejoice_v wish_v it_o i_o have_v compassion_n therefore_o &_o mourn_v together_o with_o our_o brethren_n that_o have_v fall_v and_o overthrow_v themselves_o in_o the_o trouble_n of_o persecution_n and_o trail_a with_o they_o part_n of_o our_o bowel_n they_o have_v with_o their_o wound_n bring_v unto_o we_o sharp_a grief_n to_o who_o god_n by_o his_o divine_a mercy_n be_v able_a to_o give_v remedy_n while_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v do_v hasty_o unaduised_o &_o out_o of_o hand_n lest_o if_o the_o peace_n shall_v be_v usurp_v rash_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n indignation_n shall_v more_o greevous_o be_v provoke_v the_o bless_a martyr_n have_v write_v letter_n to_o we_o concern_v some_o beseech_v that_o their_o desire_n maybe_o examine_v when_o as_o we_o shall_v begin_v to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v before_o of_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o we_o all_o all_o their_o desire_n be_v examine_v you_o be_v present_a and_o judge_n aretius_n thus_o write_v cyprian_n not_o that_o the_o person_n be_v excommunicate_v they_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o their_o excommunication_n time_n but_o as_o they_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v
by_o their_o grievous_a apostasy_n so_o the_o fault_n be_v so_o heighnous_a and_o offensive_a to_o the_o people_n no_o marvel_n if_o cyprian_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n before_o the_o offend_a people_n theirselue_n be_v content_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o have_v make_v before_o their_o request_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v on_o their_o repentance_n be_v receive_v and_o the_o people_n examine_v and_o judge_v their_o request_n to_o be_v reasonable_a but_o because_o it_o lay_v not_o in_o they_o to_o admit_v they_o both_o they_o and_o other_o that_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o their_o persecution_n who_o cyprian_n call_v martyr_n write_v unto_o he_o be_v their_o bishop_n that_o he_o at_o his_o return_n unto_o they_o will_v receive_v they_o which_o although_o cyprian_n of_o himself_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v yet_o he_o make_v this_o his_o conclusion_n i_o pray_v they_o that_o they_o will_v patient_o hear_v our_o counsel_n let_v they_o expect_v our_o return_n and_o when_o as_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o call_v together_o more_o of_o our_o fellowe-bishop_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n we_o may_v examine_v the_o letter_n and_o the_o request_n and_o to_o the_o confessor_n i_o have_v write_v letter_n which_o i_o have_v command_v to_o be_v read_v to_o you_o so_o that_o cyprian_a write_v not_o to_o the_o people_n for_o they_o as_o though_o the_o people_n have_v have_v the_o chief_a authority_n or_o any_o power_n herein_o but_o contrariwise_o the_o people_n have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o whereas_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o martyr_n among_o they_o nor_o yet_o the_o preeste_n without_o he_o can_v receive_v they_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n hereof_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o do_v it_o whereupon_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o stay_v their_o desire_n herein_o till_o it_o may_v be_v do_v more_o orderly_o at_o his_o come_n to_o they_o this_o therefore_o be_v no_o ordinary_a matter_n wherein_o so_o many_o bishop_n shall_v appear_v to_o the_o more_o solemn_a receive_n of_o these_o so_o grievous_a lapse_v person_n whereas_o diverse_a of_o the_o preeste_n or_o elder_n of_o carthage_n have_v already_o receyve_v these_o offender_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o he_o complain_v hereof_o say_v i_o hear_v notwithstanding_o that_o certain_a of_o the_o elder_n neither_o mindful_a of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o think_v what_o the_o martyr_n have_v write_v to_o we_o neither_o keep_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a preesthoode_n and_o of_o the_o chair_n have_v begin_v already_o to_o communicate_v to_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o to_o offer_v for_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o public_a prayer_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n when_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v come_v by_o order_n to_o these_o thing_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o distinct_a from_o those_o which_o after_o he_o call_v bishop_n that_o shall_v all_o be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o these_o so_o great_a offender_n as_o for_o that_o aretius_n add_v of_o the_o senior_n mention_v in_o tertullian_n i_o ask_v no_o better_a witness_n than_o aretius_n himself_o even_o the_o leaf_n before_o beza_n what_o they_o be_v where_o he_o say_v after_o the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n excommunicate_v alexander_n and_o hymenaeus_n postea_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la illa_fw-la pij_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ut_fw-la videre_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la tertullianum_fw-la apolog._n cap._n 39_o afterward_o the_o godly_a bishop_n use_v it_o to_o wit_n excommunication_n as_o be_v to_o see_v in_o tertullian_n etc._n etc._n beza_n himself_o that_o refer_v christ_n word_n to_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi from_o the_o israelite_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n 43._o in_o his_o confession_n cap-5_a de_n ecclesia_fw-la artic._n 43._o say_v secondlie_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o power_n rest_v not_o upon_o man_n ordinance_n but_o upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o key_n deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o true_a preeste_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o paul_n himself_o exercise_v at_o corinth_n &_o in_o other_o place_n so_o that_o if_o these_o presbyter_n preeste_n or_o elder_n be_v not_o such_o as_o use_v the_o key_n deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v it_o not_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o their_o successor_n it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n by_o beza_n his_o own_o confession_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n successor_n if_o they_o be_v not_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 4.1_o let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v we_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n &_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o good_a consequence_n it_o do_v follow_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n make_v by_o such_o senior_n as_o be_v not_o teacher_n nor_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v no_o lawful_a excommunication_n nor_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o christ_n deliver_v gellius_n snecanus_fw-la de_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la 1._o methodi_fw-la parte_fw-la fol._n 437_o say_v three_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n math._n 18._o ver_fw-la 18._o 437_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v as_o well_o add_v to_o this_o discipline_n as_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n math._n 16._o ver_fw-la 19_o we_o may_v call_v it_o the_o bind_n and_o the_o lose_a key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n for_o by_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o key_n be_v signify_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o conferrence_n of_o place_n esay_n 22._o ver_fw-la 22._o i_o will_v give_v or_o i_o will_v lay_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o math._n 16._o ver_fw-la 19_o &_o cap._n 18._o verse_n 19_o hereupon_o we_o learn_v that_o this_o discipline_n be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v according_a to_o our_o private_a affection_n but_o according_a to_o the_o use_n in_o the_o scripture_n prescribe_v of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o christ_n ratifi_v only_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v bind_v and_o loose_v with_o his_o key_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v amplify_v the_o same_o more_o large_o by_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o their_o signification_n math._n 16._o ver_fw-la 19_o mark_n 16._o ver_fw-la 15._o preach_v you_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 20._o for_o 21._o etc._n etc._n fron_n the_o example_n of_o peter_n unto_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o key_n consist_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commit_v to_o those_o only_a that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o word_n this_o do_v his_o example_n prove_v that_o he_o allege_v for_o proof_n why_o this_o government_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v call_v spiritual_a snecanus_fw-la whereby_o say_v he_o sin_n be_v punish_v not_o by_o bodily_a force_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o testimony_n which_o he_o adjoin_v rom._n 12.1_o cor._n 12.1_o tim._n 4._o &_o 5._o be_v have_v sufficient_o consider_v that_o they_o enforce_v nothing_o for_o any_o other_o elder_n that_o meddle_v not_o in_o teach_v and_o minister_a the_o worde_n the_o example_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o spiritual_a discipline_n may_v be_v exercise_v without_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o politic_a magistrate_n dâ—e_v all_o of_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spiritual_a discipline_n shall_v beâ—_n minister_n of_o the_o worde_n first_o from_o the_o example_n say_v he_o of_o the_o distinct_a function_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n snecanus_fw-la and_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a king_n that_o never_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n yea_o moses_n respect_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n ordain_v several_o by_o themselves_o civil_a judgement_n exod._n 18._o ver_fw-la 25._o describe_v in_o other_o place_n what_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n and_o judgemente_n of_o the_o preeste_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n distinct_a from_o bodily_a cause_n deut._n 17._o for_o 9_o as_o also_o the_o scripture_n 1._o paral._n 9_o for_o 22._o &_o ezech._n 44._o this_o twofold_a order_n the_o godly_a king_n josaphat_n observe_v also_o distinct_o who_o express_o 2._o chron._n 19_o
ver_fw-la 5._o etc._n etc._n command_v all_o the_o judgement_n or_o question_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o preestes_n je_v any_o may_v except_v that_o moses_n constitution_n deal_v on_o sacrifice_n not_o on_o judgement_n second_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o king_n saul_n sacrifice_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1._o sam._n 15._o and_o of_o king_n ozias_n strike_v with_o lepry_a because_o he_o usurp_v the_o preestes_n office_n 2._o patal_a 26_o verse_n 16_o etc._n etc._n the_o extraordinary_a example_n of_o melchisedech_n samuel_n and_o heli_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o use_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n three_o from_o the_o office_n &_o use_n of_o the_o preeste_n and_o levite_n denounce_v the_o blessing_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o curse_n to_o the_o not_o keeper_n deut._n 27_o &_o 28_o four_o from_o the_o special_a power_n and_o ministry_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o christ_n commit_v not_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n math._n 16._o who_o also_o command_v significant_o that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o obedient_a shall_v be_v show_v to_o the_o church_n worde_n that_o be_v to_o the_o presbytery_n not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n math_n 18._o so_o that_o even_o here_o where_o he_o expound_v the_o church_n for_o a_o presbytery_n yet_o he_o make_v this_o presbytery_n to_o be_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n five_o out_o of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 5._o ver_fw-la 4_o &_o 12_o which_o so_o far_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o present_a business_n of_o all_o other_o most_o evident_o teach_v by_o two_o argument_n that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v different_a from_o the_o judgement_n of_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o life_n first_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n for_o that_o the_o use_n of_o come_v together_o and_o of_o judge_v be_v recâ—yved_v in_o the_o corinthian_a church_n before_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v write_v it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n word_n you_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o do_v you_o not_o judge_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o but_o speak_v afterward_o chap._n 6._o of_o private_a controversy_n he_o say_v appoint_v you_o arbiter_n not_o you_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n moreover_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o civil_a controversy_n for_o when_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o go_v to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o pertein_a to_o this_o life_n how_o will_v he_o have_v grant_v it_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o assembly_n be_v a_o singular_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o judgement_n of_o corporal_a thing_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o reproach_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n insomuch_o that_o he_o adjudge_v each_o one_o of_o the_o base_a to_o be_v mere_a enough_o thereunto_o beside_o that_o â—_o cor._n 10_o refel_v the_o slander_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o former_a epistle_n &_o for_o his_o rebuke_v the_o fornicator_n he_o distinguish_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o revengement_n with_o carnal_a weapon_n against_o the_o disobedient_a thus_o do_v he_o still_o continue_v in_o prove_v this_o segniorie_n to_o be_v mere_a spiritual_a &_o their_o authority_n whole_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n sixth_o out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 5.19_o &_o 20._o whereupon_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o even_o then_o there_o be_v a_o order_n already_o appoint_v at_o ephesus_n over_o which_o timothy_n be_v the_o governor_n but_o that_o these_o 2._o ver_fw-la the_o 19_o and_o the_o 20._o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v no_o accusation_n except_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o 2._o or_o 3._o witness_n and_o they_o that_o sin_n reproove_v open_o that_o the_o other_o may_v fear_v be_v speak_v of_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v pastoral_a elder_n we_o have_v at_o large_a before_o prove_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o caluin_n &_o beza_n therefore_o this_o place_n not_o only_o make_v nothing_o for_o not_o teach_v elder_n but_o also_o proove_v a_o manifest_a stand_n &_o appoint_a superiority_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n among_o the_o pastoral_a elder_n as_o we_o have_v see_v seventhlie_a unto_o these_o approach_v the_o use_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n teacher_n which_o continue_v many_o year_n sound_v without_o the_o help_n of_o king_n &_o prince_n yea_o in_o the_o more_o pure_a primitive_a church_n under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n remain_v appertein_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n here_o snecanus_fw-la tell_v not_o how_o the_o church_n flourish_v without_o the_o help_n of_o christian_a prince_n which_o he_o show_v before_o be_v one_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n chief_a argument_n but_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o help_v by_o they_o but_o pertein_v only_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o to_o elder_n not_o teacher_n to_o conclude_v the_o thing_n aforesaid_a be_v confirm_v by_o the_o distinct_a property_n of_o their_o government_n for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n punish_v crime_n with_o external_a punishment_n only_o as_o with_o fine_n of_o money_n imprisonment_n &c_n &c_n insomuch_o that_o oftentimes_o it_o punish_v also_o the_o very_a penitent_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o civil_a transgression_n not_o correct_v in_o the_o mean_a ewhile_o the_o impoenitent_a which_o do_v not_o public_o disturb_v the_o peace_n it_o stop_v indeed_o now_o and_o then_o a_o evil_a voice_n that_o it_o creep_v not_o further_o abroad_o but_o the_o evil_a lurk_v within_o it_o help_v not_o but_o the_o discipline_n eccl_n execute_v her_o power_n against_o sinner_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o acknowledge_v none_o among_o the_o citizen_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o repent_v they_o and_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o compel_v any_o against_o their_o will_n that_o it_o accept_v the_o repentance_n of_o none_o unless_o it_o be_v voluntary_a and_o indevore_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o offence_n may_v be_v remove_v &_o the_o repentance_n of_o mind_n perform_v before_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o their_o neighbour_n &_o to_o the_o church_n final_o that_o the_o holy_a thing_n may_v not_o be_v pollute_v be_v cast_v to_o dog_n &_o swine_n magistrate_n this_o double_a limitation_n be_v reciprocallie_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o that_o attend_v on_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o themselves_o of_o the_o civil_a power_n so_o also_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o pass_v his_o bound_n the_o magistrate_n be_v indeed_o the_o keeper_n of_o either_o table_n and_o ordain_v of_o god_n the_o chief_a member_n of_o christ._n howbeit_o the_o administration_n of_o thing_n in_o those_o matter_n that_o direct_o respect_v the_o conscience_n do_v not_o therefore_o perteine_a unto_o he_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o prescribe_v in_o the_o church_n how_o the_o conscience_n shall_v convert_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o teach_v &_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v their_o part_n also_o to_o take_v notice_n and_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o despiser_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o far_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o law_n or_o right_o although_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o fact_n in_o politic_a matter_n do_v apperteine_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n what_o can_v bâ—_n plain_o speak_v than_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o senior_n either_o must_v not_o deal_v with_o this_o spiritual_a discipline_n of_o excom_n or_o they_o must_v be_v such_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n danaeus_n in_o his_o christian_a introduction_n 3._o part_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 48._o cap._n 48._o concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a moreover_o this_o thing_n itself_o be_v able_a to_o establish_v &_o ratify_v this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o slander_n of_o all_o man_n as_o though_o this_o power_n be_v a_o certain_a tyranny_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n usurp_v of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n pastor_n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o make_v this_o power_n to_o belong_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n to_o the_o
pastor_n of_o the_o church_n thirdlie_o say_v he_o this_o be_v to_o be_v object_v against_o the_o bite_n and_o scoff_n &_o rebellion_n of_o obstinate_a person_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n neither_o yet_o have_v this_o power_n be_v usurp_v of_o the_o church_n here_o therefore_o be_v this_o say_n in_o force_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o 10.16_o despise_v i_o mat._n 10._o for_o it_o be_v not_o man_n that_o bind_v but_o christ._n chrysost._n in_o the_o epist._n to_o the_o hebr._n who_o saying_n thereon_o we_o have_v see_v at_o large_a already_o &_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n nemo_fw-la contemnat_fw-la 11._o quaest_n 3._o moreover_o the_o charter_n of_o this_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n danaeus_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o write_v in_o 2._o euamgelist_n as_o two_o public_a notary_n &_o secretary_n of_o the_o high_a king_n to_o wit_n matthew_n &_o john_n matth._n 18._o v._n 18._o io._n 20._o v._n 23._o to_o who_o agree_v that_o which_o be_v in_o jer._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18._o here_o danaeus_n join_v unto_o mat._n 18._o all_o these_o testimony_n luc._n 10._o joh._n 20._o â—_o jer._n 1._o which_o be_v all_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 20.23_o that_o in_o luc._n 10._o to_o the_o which_o matter_n also_o that_o in_o mat._n 10._o agree_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v send_v out_o to_o preach_v concern_v that_o of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o disciple_n joh._n 20._o 20._o caluin_n himself_o say_v after_o that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v &_o ordain_v legate_n to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n he_o now_o more_o significantlie_o &_o express_o describe_v the_o office_n or_o ministry_n of_o they_o teach_v &_o in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o in_o one_o context_v and_o as_o for_o that_o of_o jer._n 1._o v._n 18._o 1.18_o behold_v this_o day_n have_v i_o make_v thou_o a_o defensed_a city_n &_o a_o iron_n pillar_n &_o wall_n of_o brass_n against_o the_o whole_a land_n against_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n &_o against_o the_o prince_n thereof_o against_o the_o priest_n thereof_o &_o against_o â—he_n people_n of_o the_o land_n 1._o as_o this_o be_v only_o speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n so_o tremelius_fw-la expound_v these_o word_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v behold_v i_o set_v thou_o that_o be_v i_o confirm_v thou_o in_o this_o thy_o function_n that_o thou_o shall_v stand_v firm_a against_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o these_o man_n note_n &_o shall_v continue_v unbroken_v &_o immoovable_a and_o the_o very_a note_n in_o the_o geneva_n bible_n observe_v on_o this_o word_n a_o iron_n pillar_n signify_v on_o the_o one_o part_n that_o the_o more_o satan_n &_o the_o world_n rage_v against_o god_n minister_n the_o more_o present_a will_v he_o be_v to_o help_v they_o and_o this_o do_v the_o text_n itself_o even_o in_o the_o ver_fw-la next_o go_v before_o declare_v where_o god_n say_v thou_o therefore_o gird_v up_o thy_o loin_n &_o arise_v up_o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a at_o the_o sigh_v of_o they_o lest_o i_o strike_v thou_o before_o their_o face_n so_o that_o this_o encouragement_n of_o god_n be_v only_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n 1._o and_o very_o well_o note_v bullinger_n thereon_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o prophet_n what_o shall_v be_v his_o office_n that_o thou_o shall_v i_o say_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o constitute_v he_o therefore_o a_o prophet_n that_o be_v a_o preacher_n who_o office_n shall_v be_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o what_o now_o he_o shall_v speak_v he_o express_o signify_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o all_o thing_n i_o say_v not_o only_o some_o thing_n neither_o shall_v thou_o dissemble_v any_o thing_n neither_o shall_v thou_o bring_v the_o thing_n that_o seem_v good_a to_o thou_o but_o that_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o mark_v the_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o not_o that_o other_o command_v thou_o or_o that_o seem_v good_a to_o other_o these_o thing_n agree_v with_o this_o commandment_n of_o the_o l._n which_o the_o l._n preacher_n jesus_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v &_o in_o the_o last_o chap._n of_o mat._n say_v teach_v they_o to_o keep_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o &c_n &c_n and_o on_o this_o comfort_n to_o he_o he_o say_v for_o howsoever_o tyrant_n will_v seem_v to_o set_v the_o preacher_n at_o nought_o yet_o theâ—selues_n witness_v that_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o seruamt_n of_o god_n who_o they_o have_v contemn_v herode_fw-la fear_v john_n &_o achab_n elias_n etc._n etc._n if_o now_o these_o testimony_n of_o danaeus_n be_v â—it_n for_o those_o to_o who_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n belong_v who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o the_o minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o god_n word_n 50._o in_o the_o 50._o cha_n danaeus_n come_v direct_o to_o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v but_o say_v he_o this_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o therefore_o to_o all_o &_o singular_a the_o apostle_n &_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o indeed_o equal_o but_o not_o only_o to_o peter_n alone_o and_o to_o his_o successor_n or_o to_o himself_o principal_o or_o chief_o as_o some_o say_v but_o unto_o other_o by_o a_o communicate_v make_v from_o peter_n it_o be_v give_v therefore_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n herself_o howbeit_o the_o same_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o b._n &_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n prelate_n in_o her_o name_n consent_n &_o conscience_n aug._n in_o 50._o homil._n homil_n 50._o héerupon_o to_o confute_v the_o papist_n error_n that_o will_v make_v all_o this_o power_n to_o be_v give_v principal_o to_o peter_n &_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o he_o faith_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o christ_n speak_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n apostle_n not_o only_o to_o peter_n alone_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n what_o sin_n soever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n math._n 18._o v._n 18._o the_o same_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n omnibus_fw-la hanc_fw-la eandem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la confirmanit_fw-la quoque_fw-la confirm_v also_o unto_o all_o of_o they_o this_o self_n same_o power_n not_o only_o to_o peter_n alone_o for_o upon_o who_o he_o breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o he_o say_v who_o sin_n soever_o you_o shall_v remit_v etc._n etc._n john_n 20._o ve_fw-la 23._o if_o now_o the_o power_n give_v mat._n 18_o be_v the_o self_n same_o power_n that_o give_v io._n 22._o &_o the_o power_n give_v joh._n 20._o be_v the_o power_n of_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n teacher_n &_o as_o caluine_n say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v how_o follow_v it_o not_o that_o whosoever_o have_v this_o power_n give_v they_o mat._n 18._o must_v be_v all_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o then_o do_v our_o br._n give_v this_o power_n to_o such_o a_o senate_n of_o elder_n as_o be_v not_o teacher_n the_o 2._o reason_n say_v danaeus_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_o annex_v thus_o wheresoever_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n there_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o prevail_v there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n open_a and_o also_o equal_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o whersoever_o the_o church_n be_v the_o other_o equal_o accord_v thereto_o that_o be_v the_o church_n gift_n &_o follow_v the_o same_o zach._n 13_o v._o 1._o among_o the_o which_o chief_o be_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o by_o it_o the_o remission_n &_o retention_n of_o sin_n be_v denounce_v 16._o christ_n say_v of_o the_o church_n universallie_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o whereupon_o it_o be_v right_o gather_v that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n pertain_v to_o she_o and_o that_o indeed_o universallie_o math._n 16._o v._n 18._o for_o the_o mean_a whereby_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n be_v the_o self_n same_o power_n if_o this_o also_o be_v the_o self_n same_o power_n mention_v math._n 16._o which_o caluine_n also_o ascribe_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n say_v here_o christ_n begin_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o public_a office_n that_o be_v of_o the_o apostleship_n who_o dignity_n be_v adorn_v with_o
a_o double_a commendation_n for_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o bear_v the_o key_n thereof_o secondlie_o he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v effectual_a in_o heaven_n the_o similitude_n of_o the_o key_n be_v apt_o fit_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v this_o again_o manifest_o proove_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n belong_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o word_n to_o conclude_v say_v danaeus_n paul_n himself_o that_o use_v this_o power_n both_o in_o bind_v and_o also_o in_o lose_v 1._o cor._n 5._o &_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 1._o tim._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o use_v the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o right_n in_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o apostle_n not_o by_o a_o right_n grant_v he_o from_o peter_n or_o by_o delegation_n of_o this_o power_n make_v to_o he_o of_o peter_n gal._n 2._o vers_fw-la 8._o therefore_o it_o appertain_v to_o paul_n pastor_n as_o much_o as_o to_o peter_n but_o if_o as_o much_o to_o paul_n then_o as_o much_o to_o other_o apostle_n also_o yea_o and_o unto_o their_o successor_n that_o be_v unto_o every_o of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o they_o since_o that_o paul_n call_v himself_o the_o least_o among_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 15._o vers_fw-la 8._o &_o 9_o wherefore_o we_o must_v doubt_v no_o whit_n but_o that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o not_o unto_o peter_n alone_o and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v equal_o give_v to_o every_o of_o the_o pastor_n &_o church_n that_o they_o may_v have_v &_o keep_v sound_a &_o obedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n commit_v unto_o they_o this_o reason_n be_v again_o a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o only_o from_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v and_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o also_o of_o their_o right_n and_o interest_n therein_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n they_o be_v apostle_n and_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o succeed_v therein_o in_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o plant_v but_o those_o that_o be_v no_o teacher_n be_v no_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o and_o if_o paul_n so_o well_o as_o peter_n pastor_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o power_n in_o their_o own_o right_n and_o pastor_n likewise_o in_o their_o own_o right_n and_o their_o right_n and_o office_n be_v sever_v from_o those_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o pastor_n nor_o teacher_n then_o have_v paul_n and_o peter_n and_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o succession_n from_o they_o every_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n a_o power_n and_o right_v herein_o by_o himself_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o this_o accord_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n august_n which_o daneus_n here_o cit_v erogate_a rem_fw-la me_fw-it posuit_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 164._o god_n have_v set_v i_o to_o be_v a_o layer_n forth_o not_o a_o exactor_n notwithstanding_o where_o we_o may_v where_o place_n be_v give_v i_o cease_v not_o where_o we_o know_v we_o reprehend_v we_o rebuke_v we_o accurse_v teach_v we_o excommunicate_v and_o notwithstanding_o we_o amend_v they_o not_o why_o so_o because_o he_o that_o plant_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n who_o be_v this_o that_o he_o ascribe_v this_o accurse_v and_o excommunicate_v unto_o be_v it_o to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o teacher_n be_v it_o not_o to_o they_o that_o he_o say_v do_v also_o reprehend_v and_o rebuke_v and_o plant_v and_o water_n and_o be_v not_o that_o by_o preach_v or_o teach_v the_o word_n ixion_n and_o if_o danaeus_n have_v set_v down_o the_o sentence_n more_o full_a the_o word_n that_o â—o_o before_o will_v have_v declare_v it_o behold_v say_v aug._n i_o say_v unto_o you_o behold_v i_o cry_v unto_o you_o i_o clear_v myself_o god_n have_v set_v i_o to_o be_v a_o layer_n forth_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o word_n also_o follow_v immediate_o after_o i_o that_o now_o speak_v that_o now_o admonish_v what_o need_n be_v there_o but_o that_o god_n hear_v i_o for_o you_o that_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n brief_o i_o say_v and_o i_o commend_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o i_o terrify_v the_o faithful_a and_o i_o edify_v you_o thus_o do_v he_o still_o join_v teach_v and_o preach_v with_o his_o accurse_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o even_o there_o he_o so_o threaten_v they_o that_o keep_v concubine_n beside_o their_o wife_n that_o he_o make_v the_o sinner_n to_o say_v o_o holy_a bishop_n thou_o have_v make_v my_o concubine_n a_o harlot_n do_v i_o say_v so_o say_v augustine_n the_o apostle_n cry_v it_o out_o &_o i_o have_v incur_v the_o blame_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v s._n augustine_n threaten_v they_o with_o his_o excommunicate_v but_o he_o teach_v and_o reprove_v they_o withal_o as_o for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n &_o open_a reprehender_n of_o sin_n he_o ascribe_v not_o the_o action_n of_o excommunication_n to_o they_o moreover_o in_o 52._o chap._n say_v danaeus_n therefore_o as_o the_o king_n be_v sick_a obey_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n the_o physician_n although_o they_o be_v his_o subject_n &_o as_o he_o that_o sail_v obei_v the_o mariner_n because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o government_n over_o the_o sea_n nor_o over_o the_o disease_n so_o do_v he_o also_o obey_v the_o pastor_n because_o the_o high_a magistrate_n politic_a have_v not_o any_o law_n over_o the_o heaven_n wherefore_o in_o this_o power_n to_o be_v exercise_v the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v also_o over_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n a_o right_a &_o power_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o arethe_v faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n &_o dispensor_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n hie._n 1._o v._n 10._o what_o can_v be_v plain_o speak_v than_o this_o that_o this_o right_a and_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v belong_v to_o none_o that_o be_v no_o teacher_n the_o example_n that_o he_o allege_v of_o nathan_n reprove_v david_n john_n baptist_n reprove_v herode_fw-la fabian_n repel_v philip_n ambrose_n excommunicate_v theodosius_n we_o have_v either_o see_v before_o or_o they_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o all_o confirm_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o minister_n only_o of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o the_o 53._o chap._n fourthlie_o say_v danaeus_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o intend_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o remove_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o seek_v the_o lose_a sheep_n to_o gather_v the_o disperse_v for_o thus_o do_v ezech._n 34.37_o and_o zach._n 11._o ver_fw-la 16._o describe_v the_o office_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o 54._o cha_n he_o treat_v again_o of_o purpose_n by_o who_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v â—â—_o and_o he_o move_v the_o question_n whether_o by_o all_o the_o people_n or_o by_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o their_o opinion_n that_o will_v have_v it_o exercise_v of_o all_o the_o people_n senate_n he_o say_v but_o we_o say_v &_o teach_v thus_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n first_o that_o in_o every_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v choose_v a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n whicâ—_n be_v name_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n this_o by_o the_o way_n agree_v not_o with_o that_o senate_n which_o danaeus_n affirm_v before_o in_o the_o 10._o chap._n that_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v ordain_v in_o every_o great_a city_n only_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o large_a and_o populous_a church_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a reconcile_n and_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o every_o church_n except_o we_o shall_v reconcile_v danaeus_n thus_o that_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o elder_n not_o teacher_n and_o here_o of_o such_o as_o be_v all_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o senate_n say_v danaeus_n ought_v chief_o to_o consist_v of_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n or_o those_o that_o we_o call_v super-vigilants_a as_o before_o also_o we_o have_v declare_v this_o senate_n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o tim._n 4._o ver_fw-la 14._o we_o before_o have_v call_v it_o the_o college_n of_o the_o presbytery_n presbytery_n or_o the_o consist_v
church_n act._n 11._o ver_fw-la 31._o of_o what_o function_n these_o elder_n be_v in_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v 20._o we_o have_v already_o see_v at_o large_a that_o they_o be_v minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n as_o for_o they_o mention_v act._n 20._o it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o text_n apparent_a teacher_n and_o beside_o caluine_n &_o all_o other_o interpreter_n our_o br._n in_o this_o their_o learned_a 57_o discourse_n bear_v we_o witness_v in_o all_o which_o place_n they_o apply_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n still_o to_o pastor_n the_o 15._o &_o 21._o of_o the_o act_n do_v mention_v also_o as_o we_o have_v see_v both_o by_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o by_o calu._n gather_v thereon_o still_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o word_n as_o for_o those_o mention_v act_n 11._o being_n the_o same_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o act._n 15._o and_o 21._o the_o consequent_a be_v evident_a what_o they_o be_v teacher_n teacher_n so_o that_o here_o yet_o no_o elder_n appear_v that_o be_v no_o teacher_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v say_v daneus_n 54._o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n appertain_v the_o cure_n the_o view_n the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o judgement_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o every_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v a_o part_n and_o appendant_a of_o that_o view_n and_o care_n therefore_o this_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n be_v proper_a also_o unto_o they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o unto_o they_o this_o administration_n do_v proper_o belong_v for_o why_o be_v they_o call_v watchman_n presbytery_n ezech._n 3._o vers_fw-la 7._o why_o be_v they_o bid_v to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o pet._n 5._o ver_fw-la 2._o hebr._n 13.17_o why_o be_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o say_v before_o for_o these_o title_n be_v not_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o vain_a unto_o they_o these_o title_n we_o grant_v be_v not_o give_v they_o in_o vain_a since_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o title_n belong_v to_o teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n more_o proper_o in_o the_o eccl._n function_n than_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v not_o minister_n nor_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o in_o these_o place_n where_o these_o title_n be_v give_v be_v mean_v teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o 3._o of_o ezechiel_n ver_fw-la 17._o be_v clear_a for_o a_o teacher_n teacher_n thou_o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n therefore_o hear_v my_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v warning_n from_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o testimony_n of_o 1._o pet._n 5._o ver_fw-la 2._o beside_o all_o other_o interpreter_n teacher_n the_o very_a geneva_n translation_n have_v this_o marginal_a note_n by_o elder_n he_o understand_v all_o they_o which_o preach_v teach_v or_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v understand_v it_o of_o other_o minister_n than_o of_o the_o word_n our_o brethren_n themselves_o in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 22.25_o &_o 32._o do_v still_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o pastoral_a elder_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n hebr._n 13.17_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v teacher_n by_o the_o 7._o verse_n for_o those_o guide_n that_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o name_n fit_v very_o well_o for_o so_o by_o s._n luke_n also_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v act._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o guider_n of_o the_o word_n the_o 3._o reason_n be_v say_v danaeus_n it_o appertain_v to_o they_o to_o judge_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n word_n the_o fact_n &_o life_n of_o man_n and_o to_o weigh_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o to_o mark_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o who_o the_o explication_n and_o treaty_n of_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v apperteine_a but_o they_o be_v those_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n &_o prepositor_n &_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o unto_o they_o therefore_o belong_v this_o power_n proper_o and_o chief_o whereby_o this_o judgement_n be_v make_v 1._o peter_n 5._o ver_fw-la 2.1_o tim_n 4._o for_o 11.6_o ver_fw-la 2._o what_o can_v be_v plain_o speak_v than_o this_o that_o these_o elder_n of_o the_o presbytery_n ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n exhorter_n and_o these_o testimony_n also_o do_v as_o express_o prove_v it_o the_o first_o of_o tim._n 4._o ver_fw-la 11._o declare_v these_o thing_n and_o teach_v they_o and_o 1._o tim._n 6.2_o teach_v and_o exhort_v these_o thing_n the_o 4._o reason_n be_v say_v danaeus_n 5._o the_o use_n itself_o of_o thing_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v confirm_v it_o for_o paul_n while_o he_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n against_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a he_o ask_v not_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n their_o sentence_n or_o opinion_n but_o only_o denounce_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o to_o the_o assembly_n that_o he_o which_o deserve_v be_v excommunicate_v 1._o cor._n 5._o ver_fw-la 4.2_o cor._n 2._o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o other_o to_o who_o that_o care_n pertein_v paul_n in_o deed_n do_v communicate_v to_o the_o people_n &_o denounce_v his_o judgement_n that_o either_o the_o church_n shall_v assent_v or_o dissent_v but_o he_o himself_o with_o the_o senior_n pronounce_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o claim_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a part_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o key_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o other_o pastor_n although_o here_o danaeus_n add_v this_o more_o than_o the_o text_n have_v or_o give_v that_o he_o himself_o with_o the_o senior_n do_v pronounce_v of_o the_o matter_n they_o for_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o without_o any_o senior_n of_o they_o do_v pronounce_v and_o denounce_v it_o to_o the_o corinthian_n not_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o danaeus_n say_v well_o therein_o choose_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v assent_v or_o dissent_v their_o dissent_n can_v not_o revoke_v the_o excommunication_n already_o denounce_v but_o admit_v that_o paul_n do_v it_o with_o any_o other_o elder_n join_v with_o he_o yet_o neither_o be_v they_o among_o the_o corinthian_n nor_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n be_v but_o whosoever_o they_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o still_o he_o make_v they_o no_o other_o than_o pastoral_a elder_n wheruppon_o say_v danaeus_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o administration_n exercise_n &_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v both_o in_o bind_v &_o lose_v tech_v be_v proper_o &_o first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o same_o be_v have_v of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o ought_v in_o the_o chur._n to_o exercise_n with_o the_o consent_n notice_n &_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n hereunto_o i_o refer_v that_o which_o aug._n write_v serm._n 18._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la if_o any_o man_n suffer_v a_o slander_n of_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v of_o a_o christian_n he_o run_v to_o the_o b._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v clear_v himself_o of_o the_o slander_n all_o this_o again_o make_v the_o more_o that_o the_o deal_n herein_o appertein_v to_o those_o elder_n only_o that_o be_v teacher_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o say_v danaeus_n that_o the_o power_n &_o arbitrament_n of_o the_o eccl_n censure_n pertein_v not_o to_o any_o one_o appear_v even_o of_o that_o that_o the_o eccl_n regiment_n shall_v they_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o mere_a tyranny_n or_o into_o a_o politic_a kingdom_n therefore_o neither_o the_o b._n neither_o one_o elder_a aught_o or_o can_v alone_o exercise_v that_o power_n but_o together_o at_o the_o length_n with_o his_o eccl_n consistory_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o old_a discipline_n siritius_n in_o his_o 2._o epist._n he_o live_v in_o the_o age_n of_o ambrose_n in_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o 2._o chap._n and_o in_o the_o 4._o the_o 22._o &_o 23._o chap._n cypr._n in_o his_o 12._o ep._n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o antioch_n chap._n 23._o this_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v confirm_v this_o be_v another_o question_n whether_o any_o one_o bishop_n or_o minister_n may_v excommunicate_v excom_n or_o no_o the_o question_n be_v now_o between_o our_o brethren_n &_o we_o whether_o one_o or_o mo_z there_o ought_v any_o other_o to_o exercise_v this_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n than_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v
themselves_o it_o be_v in_o this_o their_o humour_n for_o this_o presbytery_n what_o be_v here_o for_o so_o excellent_a and_o godly_a learned_a man_n to_o have_v allege_v this_o tyrannical_a decree_n or_o rather_o this_o very_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n in_o this_o superstitious_a council_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n marriage_n &_o against_o the_o very_a antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o pretend_v â—ind_v yet_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o decree_n to_o infer_v that_o this_o power_n and_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n appertain_v only_o and_o always_o to_o a_o presbytery_n join_v with_o the_o bishop_n but_o since_o danaeus_n have_v allege_v this_o council_n let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o council_n direct_o even_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n make_v clean_o against_o he_o he_o for_o in_o the_o 8._o chap._n follow_v it_o be_v say_v alipius_n the_o b._n of_o the_o church_n of_o tagasta_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o province_n of_o numidia_n do_v say_v neither_o must_v that_o be_v praetermit_v that_o if_o perhaps_o any_o priest_n or_o elder_n which_o be_v correct_v or_o excommunicate_v of_o his_o b._n be_v puff_v up_o with_o swell_a or_o pride_n shall_v think_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v separatelie_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n or_o shall_v believe_v that_o any_o other_o altar_n shall_v be_v erect_v contrary_a to_o the_o eccl_n faith_n and_o discipline_n let_v he_o not_o go_v unpunished_a valentinus_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n of_o the_o province_n of_o numidia_n say_v the_o thing_n that_o our_o brother_n alipius_n have_v prosecute_v be_v necessary_o agreeable_a to_o the_o eccl_n discipline_n and_o faith_n declare_v you_o therefore_o what_o thereupon_o seem_v good_a unto_o your_o lovingnesse_n whether_o if_o any_o priest_n or_o elder_n shall_v make_v a_o schism_n against_o his_o b_o he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n if_o any_o priest_n or_o elder_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o correct_v of_o his_o prelate_n he_o ought_v to_o complain_v to_o the_o bishop_n adjoin_v that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v of_o they_o and_o by_o they_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o b._n here_o both_o we_o see_v what_o these_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n be_v to_o wit_n such_o as_o celebrate_v the_o l._n supper_n priest_n &_o also_o that_o upon_o just_a occasion_n the_o b._n himself_o may_v excom_n even_o these_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o if_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o argument_n of_o absolve_a or_o reconcile_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o excommunicate_v we_o may_v have_v see_v before_o in_o the_o 4._o chap._n that_o not_o only_o a_o bishop_n by_o himself_o but_o also_o any_o particular_a priest_n or_o elder_n in_o some_o case_n may_v do_v it_o aurelius_n the_o b._n that_o propâ—â—ded_v the_o decree_n against_o bishop_n priest_n &_o deacon_n wife_n which_o danaeus_n cit_v say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n &_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n altar_n if_o the_o b._n shall_v be_v absent_v the_o priest_n or_o elder_a aught_o to_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o b._n &_o so_o at_o his_o commandment_n to_o reconcile_v the_o party_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n if_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n can_v absolve_v the_o repentant_a party_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o b._n be_v absent_a be_v it_o not_o likely_a the_o b._n can_v do_v it_o himself_o be_v present_a and_o if_o the_o b._n or_o any_o one_o priest_n can_v thus_o absolve_v can_v neither_o priest_n nor_o b._n by_o themselves_o not_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o say_a party_n be_v a_o manifest_a &_o notorious_a offender_n so_o that_o by_o examine_v this_o council_n further_o it_o make_v more_o against_o danaeus_n in_o this_o point_n than_o for_o he_o the_o like_a decree_n unto_o this_o for_o a_o priest_n absolve_a &_o restore_v a_o penitent_a in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o b._n be_v also_o in_o the_o 3._o council_n of_o carth._n cap._n 32._o 32._o these_o council_n be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o siritius_n which_o siritius_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n as_o danaeus_n confess_v &_o ambrose_n himself_o without_o any_o presbytery_n join_v with_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n how_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o in_o those_o day_n a_o b._n by_o himself_o may_v excommunicate_v &_o his_o excommunication_n hold_v for_o good_a &_o lawful_a but_o danaeus_n to_o confirm_v it_o better_o that_o a_o b._n may_v not_o excom_n by_o himself_o add_v the_o 4._o council_n of_o carth._n chap._n 22._o &_o 23._o where_o it_o be_v say_v 23._o that_o a_o b._n shall_v not_o ordain_v clerk_n without_o the_o council_n of_o his_o clerk_n &_o so_o that_o he_o seek_v the_o assent_n the_o sufferance_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o citizen_n again_o that_o the_o bishop_n hear_v the_o cause_n of_o none_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clerk_n otherwise_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clerk_n what_o be_v here_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o by_o himself_o excommunicate_a the_o former_a chap._n be_v only_o of_o ordain_v clerk_n &_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o take_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v from_o they_o but_o it_o manifest_o give_v the_o power_n thereof_o unto_o he_o though_o in_o ordain_v a_o priest_n the_o council_n say_v that_o all_o the_o priest_n present_v shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n also_o on_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v but_o the_o b._n hand_n only_o on_o a_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 3._o &_o 4._o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o this_o decree_n chap._n 22._o be_v but_o of_o the_o clerk_n counsel_v to_o the_o b._n and_o though_o they_o say_v also_o he_o shall_v seek_v the_o assent_n sufferance_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o citizen_n yet_o in_o the_o action_n of_o ordain_v they_o have_v no_o power_n as_o for_o the_o 23._o cha_n require_v only_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n clerk_n in_o the_o process_n of_o his_o judicial_a sentence_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o give_v the_o sentence_n sentence_n there_o be_v no_o judge_n can_v judicial_o hear_v and_o determine_v any_o cause_n temporal_a but_o he_o must_v have_v his_o clerk_n and_o register_n about_o he_o to_o witness_v and_o record_n the_o same_o but_o neither_o their_o presence_n nor_o yet_o their_o inrol_a of_o the_o act_n give_v they_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o judgement_n he_o be_v dominus_fw-la judex_fw-la for_o all_o their_o presence_n and_o that_o do_v the_o 28._o declare_v say_v the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v void_a &_o therefore_o to_o be_v retract_v of_o a_o synod_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o excommunication_n it_o be_v say_v even_o in_o the_o next_o decree_n to_o that_o danaeus_n here_o cit_v chap._n 24._o that_o the_o sacerdotal_a priest_n make_v â—_o speech_n or_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n he_o that_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o audience_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v may_v neither_o the_o priest_n nor_o the_o bishop_n if_o they_o see_v any_o person_n to_o use_v this_o do_n &_o obstinate_o maintain_v the_o same_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n on_o he_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v so_o do_v in_o this_o and_o in_o other_o grievous_a crime_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v by_o the_o 55._o chap._n of_o that_o council_n priest_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v excommunicate_v those_o that_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o their_o brethren_n &_o if_o they_o shall_v amend_v their_o fault_n he_o may_v receive_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n not_o to_o the_o clergy_n here_o â—o_o be_v the_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n without_o any_o join_v with_o he_o in_o these_o action_n be_v they_o present_v at_o the_o do_n never_o so_o much_o and_o that_o this_o be_v allowable_a by_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n 53._o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n hold_v almost_o a_o 100_o year_n before_o any_o of_o these_o counsel_n approove_v the_o excommunicate_v make_v by_o a_o bishop_n himself_o say_v chap._n 53._o it_o please_v they_o all_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o bishop_n of_o who_o be_v in_o any_o fault_n he_o be_v abstentus_fw-la that_o be_v put_v back_o separate_v or_o excommunicate_v but_o if_o so_o be_v any_o bishop_n shall_v presume_v to_o admit_v he_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o willing_a or_o consent_v of_o who_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v answer_v these_o cause_n among_o the_o brethren_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o estate_n concern_v cyprian_n epistle_n we_o have_v peruse_v they_o
already_o méetlie_o well_o key_n to_o examine_v what_o the_o presbyter_n be_v which_o cypian_n mention_v and_o we_o have_v still_o find_v they_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o none_o of_o his_o book_n of_o epistle_n any_o 12._o epistle_n touch_v this_o matter_n i_o grant_v that_o in_o reconcile_n of_o heretic_n and_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v to_o idolatry_n he_o use_v to_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o priest_n of_o his_o deacon_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n but_o this_o proove_v not_o that_o he_o never_o restore_v any_o otherwise_o when_o he_o confess_v that_o not_o only_o a_o priest_n but_o a_o deacon_n also_o may_v in_o necessity_n restore_v the_o baptise_a penitent_a to_o the_o church_n peace_n but_o whosoever_o cyprian_n adjoin_v to_o he_o in_o any_o solemn_a reconciliation_n he_o reserve_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o lose_v to_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o first_o council_n of_o antioch_n 13._o which_o be_v elder_a than_o those_o of_o carthage_n before_o cite_v in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o make_v unto_o himself_o another_o successor_n although_o death_n approach_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o same_o constitution_n to_o be_v void_a but_o let_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v keep_v which_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v otherwise_o than_o with_o a_o synod_n and_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v depart_v have_v power_n to_o promote_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v worthy_a what_o be_v here_o to_o abridge_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o can_v excommunicate_v any_o offender_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o joint_a action_n with_o he_o of_o a_o segniorie_n where_o if_o danaeus_n have_v but_o look_v to_o the_o verâ—â—_n next_o chapter_n he_o shall_v have_v find_v another_o manner_n of_o matter_n where_o the_o council_n say_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o be_v maâ—e_n bishop_n 24._o those_o thing_n that_o perteine_a unto_o the_o church_n must_v be_v keep_v with_o all_o carefulness_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o god_n who_o consider_v and_o judge_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v dispense_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o people_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v gether_v together_o in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o excommunication_n the_o 4._o chapter_n say_v 4._o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v of_o a_o synod_n or_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n of_o his_o own_o b._n shall_v presume_v to_o meddle_v in_o any_o thing_n concern_v priesthood_n or_o the_o holy_a ministry_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o any_o more_o excom_n to_o have_v hope_n of_o restitution_n neither_o any_o place_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o they_o obstinate_o communicate_v with_o he_o after_o they_o have_v know_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o what_o can_v be_v plain_o speak_v than_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o may_v excommunicate_v and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n 5._o if_o any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n contemn_v his_o b._n shall_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o private_o by_o himself_o gather_v the_o people_n together_o shall_v dare_v to_o erect_v a_o altar_n breath_n or_o communion_n table_n and_o albeit_o his_o b._n exhort_v he_o and_o once_o and_o twice_o revoke_v he_o he_o shall_v remain_v disobedient_a let_v this_o man_n by_o all_o mean_n be_v condemn_v nor_o let_v he_o hope_v at_o any_o time_n to_o obtain_v help_n or_o to_o receive_v his_o own_o honour_n and_o if_o so_o be_v he_o shall_v persist_v to_o disturb_v and_o solicit_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o outward_a power_n as_o a_o seditious_a person_n and_o in_o the_o 6._o chap._n 6._o if_o any_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o his_o own_o bishop_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o other_o before_o he_o be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o his_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n if_o any_o elder_n or_o deacon_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n 12._o or_o if_o any_o bishop_n of_o a_o synod_n shall_v perhaps_o be_v condemn_v &c_n &c_n thus_o do_v this_o council_n also_o which_o danaeus_n cit_v prove_v elder_a that_o upon_o just_a occasion_n a_o bishop_n himself_o may_v excommunicate_v not_o only_o such_o among_o the_o people_n but_o also_o among_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n as_o be_v notorious_a offender_n now_o when_o danaeus_n have_v thus_o far_o proceed_v on_o the_o party_n that_o shall_v exercise_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o church_n pâ—el_n he_o come_v at_o length_n chap._n 55._o to_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o v._n 17._o tell_v the_o church_n where_o travel_v to_o comfort_v they_o that_o hold_v this_o word_n church_n to_o be_v simple_o mean_v for_o the_o people_n he_o plead_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v for_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o this_o conclusion_n with_o this_o say_n of_o ambrose_n in_o librâ—_n dâ—_n dignitate_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la cap._n 3._o presbytery_n that_o which_o pertain_v unto_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o true_a it_o be_v howbeit_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a vocation_n of_o every_o one_o in_o â—he_n church_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o people_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n so_o also_o chrysostome_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n beyond_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o book_n baptism_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n i_o ask_v therefore_o to_o who_o pertain_v the_o administration_n thereof_o and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o baptise_v do_v it_o pertain_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n no_o but_o to_o the_o pastor_n alone_o and_o yet_o this_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o also_o iâ—_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o even_o as_o when_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o church_n the_o force_n of_o baptism_n &_o of_o the_o supper_n be_v expound_v to_o the_o people_n give_v who_o all_o of_o they_o see_v it_o the_o seal_n be_v add_v to_o the_o healthful_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o people_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o each_o one_o of_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v and_o edify_v to_o conclude_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o out_o of_o baptism_n feel_v &_o receave_v the_o fruit_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o receive_v even_o so_o when_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a one_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o when_o that_o the_o penitent_a be_v receive_v the_o same_o be_v do_v the_o whole_a people_n and_o each_o one_o of_o they_o withal_o perceive_v it_o &_o consent_v to_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n be_v ratify_v the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n establish_v and_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v conserve_v which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v the_o church_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n receave_v the_o fruit_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v out_o of_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n by_o this_o reason_n therefore_o these_o thing_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o baptism_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o administration_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o appertain_v not_o unto_o every_o one_o but_o unto_o they_o only_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v in_o the_o church_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v at_o large_a the_o judgement_n and_o reason_n pro_fw-la &_o contrà _fw-la of_o all_o these_o excellent_a man_n for_o these_o elder_n and_o for_o their_o authority_n in_o this_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n let_v we_o now_o return_v unto_o the_o learned_a discourse_n of_o our_o brethren_n 90._o therefore_o in_o every_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n or_o governor_n which_o with_o the_o pastor_n may_v take_v charge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o good_a order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o advauncement_n of_o true_a virtue_n these_o if_o they_o govern_v well_o as_o saint_n paul_n do_v testify_v be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n both_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o godly_a man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o good_a governor_n bridges_n the_o premise_n that_o our_o brethren_n have_v
â—et_v in_o timothy_n person_n he_o give_v those_o precept_n to_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n wherein_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o elder_n ordinary_o nor_o the_o congregation_n doâ—_n join_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o teach_v though_o in_o obedience_n and_o consent_n of_o hear_v and_o so_o in_o these_o matter_n concern_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o judicial_a cause_n he_o give_v timothy_n and_o in_o timothy_n person_n other_o bishop_n and_o such_o superior_a pastor_n as_o he_o be_v the_o charge_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o righteous_a judge_n but_o the_o judge_n authority_n be_v singular_a to_o the_o judge_n and_o not_o communicate_v with_o other_o no_o though_o they_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n with_o he_o as_o his_o assistant_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v of_o his_o function_n judge_n as_o he_o be_v and_o join_v in_o the_o same_o commission_n with_o he_o singular_a how_o this_o authority_n be_v &_o be_v not_o singular_a therefore_o s._n paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o in_o his_o person_n to_o bishop_n and_o such_o pastor_n a_o singular_a authority_n in_o hear_v and_o determine_v of_o such_o matter_n not_o singular_a i_o grant_v as_o though_o none_o may_v hear_v they_o but_o he_o alone_o or_o that_o he_o may_v ask_v no_o counsel_n or_o consent_v of_o any_o other_o for_o such_o singularity_n be_v rather_o a_o deharre_n than_o a_o grant_n of_o authority_n or_o be_v a_o insolent_a abuse_n thereof_o neither_o so_o do_v any_o judge_n if_o any_o assistant_n be_v on_o the_o bench_n with_o he_o but_o the_o judge_n only_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n and_o that_o be_v his_o singular_a authority_n though_o not_o absolute_a as_o for_o the_o eldership_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n make_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o we_o have_v hear_v also_o caluine_v opinion_n thereon_o that_o it_o may_v be_v aswell_o understand_v in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o eldership_n as_o for_o any_o consistory_n or_o company_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o worde_n they_o can_v build_v little_a certainty_n for_o their_o consistoriall_a elder_n the_o conclusion_n which_o here_o they_o make_v depend_v all_o upon_o the_o premise_n be_v no_o further_a to_o be_v grant_v than_o the_o premise_n do_v infer_v 99_o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 98._o &_o 99_o in_o steed_n of_o which_o antichriste_n have_v set_v up_o a_o tyrannical_a jurisdiction_n of_o one_o bishop_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v practise_v neither_o for_o cause_n sufficient_a nor_o by_o sufficient_a authority_n insomuch_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o testify_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v in_o no_o one_o man_n no_o not_o in_o a_o apostle_n but_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o lawful_a delegate_n of_o the_o church_n also_o the_o tyrannical_a jurisdiction_n that_o antichriste_n have_v set_v up_o we_o no_o more_o acknowledge_v bridges_n bridges_n than_o our_o brethren_n but_o that_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o b._n to_o be_v judge_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v practise_v for_o cause_n sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o want_v sufficient_a authority_n but_o to_o be_v call_v tyrannical_a and_o set_v up_o by_o antichriste_n be_v not_o true_o speak_v nor_o christian_a like_a except_o they_o will_v make_v s._n paul_n antichriste_n as_o for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o testify_v by_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o confirm_v that_o one_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o timothy_n and_o in_o his_o person_n speech_n slanderous_a speech_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v execute_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n for_o although_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o likewise_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o man_n church_n how_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v but_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o person_n in_o or_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o man_n which_o person_n be_v of_o god_n or_o man_n lawful_o call_v thereunto_o neither_o be_v the_o person_n that_o have_v the_o practice_n and_o execute_n of_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v so_o proper_o calleâ—_n the_o church_n delegate_n as_o god_n delegate_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o and_o represent_v god_n therein_o not_o the_o church_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o lawful_a delegate_n of_o the_o church_n if_o that_o whole_a particular_a church_n church_n the_o excommunicator_n be_v more_o proper_o god_n delegate_v than_o the_o church_n do_v make_v he_o that_o be_v their_o only_a lawful_a bishop_n to_o be_v also_o their_o only_a lawful_a delegate_v in_o execute_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o do_v not_o delegate_v a_o number_n of_o more_o with_o he_o then_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n some_o one_o man_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v alone_o execute_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o excommunication_n but_o so_o much_o that_o usurp_a authority_n presume_v that_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o absolute_a owner_n thereof_o 99_o the_o learned_a discourse_n pag_n 99_o commit_v it_o over_o to_o his_o chancellor_n or_o archdeacon_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o his_o official_a and_o he_o to_o his_o register_n and_o he_o again_o to_o his_o substitute_n and_o his_o substitute_n to_o his_o servant_n man_n or_o boy_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o learned_a preacher_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o foolish_a boy_n if_o this_o matter_n seem_v not_o to_o require_v speedy_a reformation_n god_n have_v blind_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o can_v not_o see_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o son_n shine_v in_o our_o face_n these_o term_n of_o usurpation_n presumption_n and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o owner_n and_o as_o a_o absolute_a owner_n of_o this_o authority_n bridge_n bridge_n be_v speech_n consider_v the_o untrueth_n and_o reprochfulnesse_n of_o they_o little_o beséâ—ming_v learned_a preacher_n and_o much_o less_o the_o other_o of_o commit_v this_o authorty_fw-la to_o register_n and_o to_o substitute_n and_o to_o the_o substitute_n servant_n man_n or_o boy_n i_o very_o believe_v thad_z our_o brethren_n if_o they_o be_v well_o oppose_v can_v not_o prove_v any_o such_o excommunication_n to_o be_v make_v which_o indeed_n if_o it_o be_v do_v be_v no_o excommunication_n at_o all_o speech_n slanderous_a speech_n if_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o their_o bare_a surmise_n but_o perchance_o at_o the_o four_o or_o five_o hand_n they_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o they_o by_o and_o by_o for_o the_o good_a like_n and_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o bishop_n their_o chaunceller_n archdeacon_n and_o official_o charitas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la suspicax_fw-la do_v believe_v it_o for_o the_o tale_n carry_v great_a credit_n some_o boy_n tell_v they_o that_o some_o servant_n tell_v he_o that_o some_o substitute_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o tell_v of_o some_o register_n but_o who_o the_o register_n substitute_n servant_n man_n or_o boy_n be_v or_o be_v that_o we_o must_v go_v look_v as_o the_o boy_n say_v to_o his_o dog_n seek_v out_o it_o be_v proof_n enough_o for_o our_o brethren_n that_o some_o boy_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o hear_v say_v so_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o matter_n now_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n it_o must_v in_o all_o haste_n to_o the_o press_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o print_n with_o this_o exclamation_n insomuch_o that_o a_o learned_a preacher_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o foolish_a boy_n if_o a_o foolish_a boy_n have_v write_v this_o it_o have_v be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a but_o shall_v such_o learned_a preacher_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n slander_n our_o br._n unequal_a deal_n in_o this_o slander_n that_o have_v and_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n thus_o solemn_o allege_v such_o boyish_a slander_n or_o if_o there_o shall_v by_o corruption_n have_v happen_v any_o such_o like_a thing_n shall_v they_o thus_o heighnous_o burden_n or_o challenge_v the_o state_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o such_o a_o abuse_n or_o odd_a escape_n steal_v out_o which_o our_o bishop_n do_v no_o less_o detest_v than_o do_v our_o brethren_n theirselue_n slander_n no_o likelihood_n in_o this_o slander_n and_o will_v punish_v and_o reform_v if_o they_o can_v name_v the_o party_n and_o prove_v the_o offence_n but_o that_o i_o think_v before_o hand_n they_o can_v not_o do_v nay_o there_o be_v
disorder_n of_o most_o slanderous_a speech_n cast_v forth_o on_o the_o prince_n on_o the_o peer_n on_o the_o prelate_n on_o the_o people_n on_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n that_o i_o much_o marvel_v that_o they_o will_v ever_o let_v they_o escape_v their_o lip_n or_o conceive_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o much_o more_o pen_n they_o in_o writing_n and_o publish_v they_o in_o print_n and_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o world_n with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o learned_a discourse_n sure_o this_o a_o very_a unlearned_a unaduised_a ungodlie_a and_o disloyal_a part_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o their_o zeal_n pour_v forth_o on_o we_o will_v god_n they_o have_v never_o attempt_v so_o untrue_o to_o deface_v both_o their_o and_o our_o so_o gracious_a godly_a love_a and_o most_o bless_a sovereign_a do_v they_o think_v to_o shadow_v themselves_o and_o to_o salve_v up_o all_o again_o in_o say_v supremacy_n our_o br._n mockery_n of_o her_o majesty_n supremacy_n this_o be_v do_v with_o as_o heighnous_a injury_n and_o contumely_n of_o the_o lawful_a authority_n and_o godly_a supremacy_n of_o the_o prince_n indeed_n this_o be_v more_o subiectlike_a to_o be_v offend_v that_o any_o injury_n or_o contumely_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o lawful_a authority_n and_o godly_a supremacy_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o when_o they_o say_v withal_o that_o all_o the_o detestable_a enormity_n of_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n and_o faculty_n and_o whole_a course_n of_o canon_n law_n be_v now_o still_o retain_v and_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o banish_v in_o name_n as_o translate_v in_o deed_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n what_o lawful_a authority_n or_o godly_a supremacy_n of_o the_o prince_n make_v they_o this_o to_o be_v and_o be_v not_o this_o do_n and_o say_v then_o of_o they_o a_o mere_a mockery_n and_o contradiction_n with_o a_o heighnous_a injury_n and_o contumelle_n of_o the_o lawful_a authority_n and_o godly_a supremacy_n of_o the_o prince_n yes_o very_o and_o join_v with_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o miserable_a disorder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o such_o disorder_a speech_n shall_v be_v suffer_v but_o we_o may_v soon_o guess_v whether_o for_o these_o part_n of_o the_o papacy_n translate_v we_o maywel_o see_v by_o these_o speech_n whether_o for_o diverse_a point_n the_o papacy_n will_v be_v translate_v to_o wit_n soule-mouthed_n slander_n not_o spare_v to_o offer_v injury_n and_o contumely_n to_o their_o natural_a and_o sovereign_n prince_n for_o make_v and_o impose_v another_o canon_n law_n and_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o supremacy_n of_o pastor_n and_o senior_n shall_v be_v translate_v not_o from_o rome_n to_o canterbury_n though_o neither_o we_o nor_o they_o can_v well_o tell_v from_o whence_o but_o whether_o even_o to_o every_o several_a parish_n and_o congregation_n for_o what_o can_v all_o the_o papist_n or_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v say_v more_o or_o worse_o against_o the_o prince_n the_o church_n and_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n than_o these_o out_o learned_a discourse_v brethren_n have_v comprehend_v in_o these_o distemper_a speech_n and_o now_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o disgorge_v all_o this_o choler_n for_o very_a anger_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v their_o govern_v presbyter_n and_o not_o not_o preach_v priest_n to_o exercise_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n they_o conclude_v as_o it_o be_v sle_v away_o in_o a_o chase_n from_o further_a treatise_n of_o their_o governor_n say_v but_o we_o mind_n not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o prosecute_v our_o just_a complaint_n nor_o to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o these_o thing_n with_o such_o vehemency_n of_o word_n as_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o matter_n deserve_v but_o only_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o plain_a truth_n to_o give_v a_o glimpse_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o contrary_a falsehood_n all_o that_o our_o br_n say_v must_v be_v plain_a truth_n &_o just_a complaint_n &_o all_o our_o say_n and_o do_n be_v with_o they_o contrary_a falsehood_n &_o abuse_n way_n all_o these_o foul_a speech_n be_v but_o our_o br._n glimpse_n by_o the_o way_n and_o yet_o these_o &_o all_o their_o other_o so_o foul_a speech_n be_v forsooth_o but_o their_o glimpse_n by_o the_o way_n what_o will_v these_o fellow_n do_v trow_o we_o when_o they_o come_v direct_o upon_o we_o with_o such_o vehemency_n of_o word_n as_o they_o say_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o matter_n deserve_v but_o since_o they_o threaten_v we_o &_o as_o it_o be_v bid_v we_o expect_v in_o some_o other_o place_n where_o belike_o they_o mind_n to_o prosecute_v these_o complaint_n &_o invective_n with_o great_a vehemency_n â—â—â—ectives_n our_o br._n for_o warning_n â—_o great_a â—â—â—ectives_n we_o may_v yet_o thank_v they_o for_o this_o curtesse_n that_o they_o give_v we_o before_o hand_n so_o fair_a a_o warning_n praevisa_fw-la leviùs_fw-la feriunt_fw-la mala_fw-la he_o that_o be_v full_o warn_v be_v half_o arm_v we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o ready_a for_o the_o push_n of_o their_o vehemency_n so_o well_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_v thereto_o and_o thus_o with_o this_o foul_a blast_n and_o threaten_a sling_n they_o knit_v up_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o their_o three_o tetrarke_n these_o governor_n presbyter_n preeste_n or_o elder_n that_o be_v all_o in_o rule_v and_o not_o teach_v and_o since_o they_o be_v not_o hitherto_o able_a to_o allege_v better_a proof_n for_o their_o consistory_n of_o these_o elder_n neither_o yet_o caluine_a beza_n nor_o danaeus_n as_o for_o other_o i_o account_v not_o of_o they_o more_o than_o these_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v need_v to_o fear_v the_o less_o our_o brethren_n threat_n of_o any_o great_a vehemency_n to_o come_v that_o shall_v be_v material_a to_o the_o controversy_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o 13_o book_n the_o 13._o book_n be_v of_o the_o last_o tetrarke_n call_v the_o deacon_n with_o a_o preface_n exhort_v to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a in_o what_o sort_n the_o deacon_n office_n be_v perpetual_a of_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o ordain_v deacon_n for_o the_o distribution_n of_o temporal_a good_n of_o the_o occasion_n cease_v how_o that_o part_n of_o the_o office_n be_v changeable_a how_o the_o office_n have_v another_o part_n remain_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o attendants_n on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o first_o seven_o deacon_n namely_o stephen_n and_o philip_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o gualther_n aretius_n and_o the_o magdeburgenses_n hereupon_o how_o the_o part_n pertain_v to_o distribution_n of_o good_n be_v alter_v and_o join_v with_o other_o function_n and_o not_o any_o peculiar_a office_n in_o many_o well_o order_v church_n after_o the_o ordain_v of_o deacon_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o our_o brethren_n devide_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o diverse_a part_n and_o whether_o the_o distributer_n shower_n of_o mercy_n and_o helper_n mention_v rom._n 12.1_o cor._n 12._o be_v several_a and_o distinct_a office_n with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o ambrose_n bullinger_n beza_n caluine_n and_o aretius_n on_o the_o same_o of_o the_o good_a politic_a law_n for_o the_o poor_n relief_n and_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o take_v not_o so_o good_a effect_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o disordinate_a walker_n and_o practiser_n against_o the_o state_n and_o whether_o these_o devise_n of_o deacon_n will_v repress_v they_o or_o increase_v they_o of_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n and_o of_o tyranny_n and_o confusion_n whether_o the_o deacon_n train_n up_o to_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o profane_v of_o the_o office_n and_o make_v the_o deacon_n to_o be_v idol_n of_o the_o diverse_a name_n and_o office_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a church_n that_o danaeus_n mention_v for_o the_o attendance_n on_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o collector_n for_o the_o poor_a among_o we_o of_o their_o quality_n and_o difference_n from_o deacon_n of_o the_o exception_n of_o philip_n be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o so_o a_o preacher_n of_o deacon_n to_o be_v as_o worshipful_a man_n as_o convenient_o may_v be_v get_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o ordain_v deacon_n whether_o the_o deacon_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o ministration_n to_o the_o poor_a with_o the_o judgement_n of_o beza_n caluine_n aretius_n and_o bullinger_n for_o the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o plain_a understanding_n of_o ambrose_n word_n about_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o deacon_n 102._o we_o must_v therefore_o return_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n which_o he_o have_v join_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v pastor_n the_o church_n have_v always_o have_v great_a care_n of_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a by_o which_o
every_o public_a office_n necessary_a especial_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v choose_v otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o in_o who_o name_n he_o shall_v do_v any_o service_n for_o although_o the_o deacon_n in_o collect_v and_o distribute_v or_o attend_v on_o the_o poor_a or_o on_o the_o minister_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v not_o service_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v acquit_v of_o this_o reason_n yet_o imagine_v he_o do_v his_o service_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o comprehend_v by_o all_o not_o the_o senior_n only_o but_o joint_o or_o severallie_o every_o one_o if_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o he_o that_o shall_v do_v any_o service_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v choose_v &_o approve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v choose_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o few_o senior_n whereas_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o if_o they_o say_v by_o all_o they_o mean_v not_o every_o one_o but_o the_o great_a or_o better_a part_n and_o that_o the_o great_a or_o better_a part_n must_v give_v their_o consent_n unto_o the_o senior_n although_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o where_o election_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o party_n eligible_a may_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o great_a and_o better_a part_n though_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o that_o within_o one_o the_o one_o half_a dissent_n from_o his_o election_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o because_o the_o great_a and_o better_a part_n drown_v the_o other_o nevertheless_o why_o may_v not_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n part_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o faction_n in_o election_n compromit_v their_o consent_n unto_o some_o one_o approve_a man_n among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o some_o few_o man_n among_o they_o to_o make_v these_o officer_n in_o their_o name_n as_o we_o see_v the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o many_o other_o office_n in_o the_o commonweal_n but_o as_o a_o exception_n against_o this_o they_o say_v for_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v far_a from_o all_o tyranny_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o far_o from_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n this_o again_o i_o grant_v they_o but_o do_v they_o make_v this_o to_o be_v tyranny_n if_o any_o one_o man_n be_v a_o lawful_a public_a officer_n &_o governor_n tyranny_n do_v any_o thing_n himself_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n wherein_o he_o join_v not_o all_o or_o a_o number_n of_o other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o in_o joint_a authority_n of_o that_o action_n with_o he_o if_o they_o count_v this_o tyranny_n they_o will_v make_v all_o the_o apostle_n tyrant_n but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v tyranny_n when_o one_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n shall_v presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o other_o that_o be_v godly_a &_o wise_a &_o authorize_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o do_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o where_o prove_v they_o this_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o pastor_n that_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o magistrate_n for_o these_o word_n of_o they_o stretch_v general_o to_o the_o do_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n by_o any_o one_o man_n though_o it_o be_v not_o church_n matter_n nor_o he_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o only_o without_o the_o advice_n but_o though_o with_o the_o advice_n yet_o without_o the_o consent_n or_o though_o with_o the_o consent_n yet_o without_o the_o authorise_a of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o it_o be_v tyranny_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o show_v any_o such_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v allege_v math._n 18._o imply_v no_o such_o ordinance_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o shall_v be_v much_o wrest_v from_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n this_o therefore_o be_v too_o lavishlie_o cast_v forth_o and_o will_v not_o only_o overthrow_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n all_o election_n and_o constitution_n but_o the_o very_a preach_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n in_o do_v many_o other_o civil_a action_n state_n do_v in_o the_o church_n though_o not_o church_n matter_n that_o if_o any_o one_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v not_o authorize_v by_o the_o people_n or_o do_v the_o same_o without_o the_o advice_n yea_o not_o authorize_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v by_o the_o church_n a_o assembly_n of_o senior_n in_o the_o people_n name_n they_o be_v all_o but_o tyrant_n and_o all_o their_o do_n be_v mere_a tyranny_n be_v not_o all_o christian_a prince_n by_o these_o rash_a word_n bring_v to_o as_o hard_a strait_n as_o the_o poor_a bishop_n as_o for_o confusion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v prevent_v they_o say_v by_o the_o grave_a counsel_n and_o orderly_a assembly_n of_o elder_n confusion_n unto_o who_o the_o church_n have_v commit_v her_o authority_n and_o may_v it_o not_o be_v prevent_v as_o well_o &_o perhaps_o much_o better_a in_o some_o estate_n part_n and_o case_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n which_o withal_o she_o may_v as_o easâ—lie_o do_v commit_v her_o authority_n in_o these_o thing_n to_o some_o one_o grave_a and_o godly_a person_n as_o to_o some_o few_o or_o many_o person_n as_o when_o a_o whole_a realm_n choose_v one_o to_o do_v many_o action_n for_o they_o be_v this_o tyranny_n and_o may_v not_o dissension_n and_o confusion_n arise_v among_o a_o assembly_n of_o elder_n also_o yea_o may_v not_o confusion_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o commit_n of_o this_o authority_n unto_o this_o assembly_n and_o about_o the_o choose_n of_o they_o yea_o and_o tyranny_n also_o when_o they_o be_v choose_v for_o tyranny_n be_v not_o always_o the_o misgovernment_n of_o one_o but_o now_o and_o then_o of_o more_o and_o of_o a_o assembly_n also_o as_o the_o 30_o tyrant_n in_o athens_n and_o the_o 10_o at_o rome_n declare_v the_o experience_n and_o the_o regiment_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o the_o government_n of_o a_o few_o though_o in_o name_n distinguish_v from_o tyrannis_fw-la yet_o in_o effect_n may_v be_v all_o one_o if_o not_o far_o the_o worse_a the_o more_o tyrant_n there_o be_v but_o the_o people_n confusion_n worst_a of_o all_o and_o very_o ministry_n we_o may_v as_o well_o fear_v a_o tyranny_n in_o these_o senior_n govern_v and_o not_o teach_v or_o a_o confusion_n among_o they_o &_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o great_a confusion_n and_o division_n between_o themselves_o or_o between_o they_o and_o the_o people_n or_o among_o the_o people_n for_o they_o than_o we_o need_v fear_v any_o tyranny_n in_o a_o godly_a and_o wise_a either_o prince_n or_o bishop_n or_o any_o confusion_n or_o disorder_n in_o the_o people_n that_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o wise_a and_o godly_a government_n by_o this_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v 108_o what_o great_a default_n there_o be_v in_o our_o church_n where_o those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n never_o purpose_v in_o their_o life_n to_o execute_v any_o part_n of_o a_o deacon_n office_n neither_o be_v choose_v for_o that_o end_n but_o only_o that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o they_o may_v be_v make_v priest_n or_o minister_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n differ_v from_o the_o superstition_n of_o popery_n where_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n be_v confer_v only_o as_o a_o step_n unto_o priesthood_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v ordain_v a_o elder_a shall_v first_o be_v a_o deacon_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o deacon_n he_o be_v but_o a_o idol_n yea_o scarce_o a_o idol_n of_o a_o deacon_n have_v no_o resemblance_n at_o all_o unto_o a_o deacon_n indeed_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n this_o profane_v of_o god_n institution_n god_n will_v not_o always_o suffer_v unpunished_a especial_o when_o it_o be_v not_o maintain_v of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n but_o defend_v against_o knowledge_n and_o upon_o wilfulness_n our_o brethren_n complain_v of_o the_o great_a default_n in_o our_o church_n for_o deacon_n shall_v not_o themselves_o commit_v so_o great_a a_o fault_n bridge_n as_o to_o burden_v they_o all_o in_o general_a with_o so_o apparent_a a_o untruth_n that_o those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n never_o purpose_v in_o their_o
papistical_a tyranny_n mount_v uppe_o into_o this_o top_n from_o whence_o it_o can_v now_o scarce_o be_v throw_v down_o but_o when_o as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o prince_n ought_v principal_o to_o care_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v proceed_v on_o his_o course_n without_o offence_n unto_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v it_o rather_o appertain_v in_o the_o great_a tempest_n which_o oftentimes_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o the_o minister_n themselves_o to_o call_v the_o church_n together_o and_o to_o oversee_v that_o in_o their_o assembly_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v well_o and_o orderly_o time_n and_o that_o even_o with_o their_o presence_n to_o conform_v the_o good_a and_o terrify_v the_o evil_a but_o there_o be_v no_o politic_a magistrate_n that_o govern_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o first_o church_n i_o grant_v it_o for_o who_o will_v they_o have_v call_v neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o their_o edict_n or_o authority_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o i_o think_v he_o deserve_v worse_a of_o the_o church_n that_o will_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o present_a magistrate_n so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v of_o god_n prince_n for_o i_o confess_v that_o indeed_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n another_o if_o you_o regard_v that_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o i_o say_v synod_n that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a office_n of_o they_o both_o that_o they_o shall_v study_v for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o indeed_o so_o that_o they_o so_o often_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o this_o benefit_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o godly_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a keeper_n of_o good_a order_n and_o that_o these_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v free_o and_o holy_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n ask_v counsel_n shall_v constitute_v all_o thing_n decreeâ—_n whereunto_o the_o prince_n shall_v afterward_o so_o subscribe_v that_o they_o shall_v also_o by_o their_o authority_n confirm_v among_o their_o people_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v ordain_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o command_v it_o to_o be_v strait_o observe_v if_o any_o require_v example_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v i_o will_v answer_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o david_n solomon_n ezechias_n josias_n do_v not_o otherwise_o with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a auncientes_n even_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o think_v otherwise_o concern_v the_o govern_n of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n i_o think_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v look_v unto_o not_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o godly_a prince_n be_v exclude_v but_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o their_o bound_n council_n that_o here_o they_o shall_v remember_v they_o must_v do_v far_o otherwise_o than_o if_o they_o sit_v in_o their_o throne_n either_o in_o hear_v civil_a controversy_n or_o in_o enact_v law_n when_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o synod_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v enact_v law_n but_o the_o same_o be_v expound_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n they_o shall_v set_v they_o forth_o to_o be_v observe_v both_o of_o themselves_o and_o other_o but_o if_o so_o be_v any_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v danger_n presence_n lest_o any_o entry_n by_o this_o mean_n shall_v be_v make_v open_a to_o ambitious_a wit_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v true_a indeed_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o those_o foul_a &_o flatter_a synodal_n acclamation_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o theater_n play_n than_o for_o a_o synod_n but_o i_o answer_v beside_o that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o all_o discommodity_n can_v be_v provide_v for_o experience_n itself_o do_v show_v that_o a_o entry_n be_v open_v to_o far_o great_a offence_n by_o the_o prince_n absence_n than_o by_o his_o presence_n for_o what_o will_v not_o ambitious_a light_a and_o rash_a man_n dare_v to_o do_v of_o which_o sort_n too_o many_o have_v always_o be_v find_v among_o the_o minister_n themselves_o except_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o awe_n in_o their_o office_n with_o some_o reverence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v present_a so_o often_o as_o that_o be_v grant_v of_o the_o lord_n counsel_n and_o how_o true_o this_o be_v say_v of_o i_o appear_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o seleucian_n and_o lampsacen_n synod_n and_o that_o hâ—uokons_v synod_n of_o ephesus_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o nicenesynode_n itself_o brief_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v if_o a_o general_a synod_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o since_o that_o neither_o all_o the_o church_n do_v now_o obey_v one_o prince_n nor_o the_o great_a part_n of_o prince_n be_v it_o speak_v by_o their_o leave_n seem_v fit_n enough_o to_o govern_v all_o this_o action_n council_n in_o so_o great_a controversy_n &_o discord_n also_o of_o mind_n neither_o yet_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o president_n any_o thing_n can_v be_v free_o enough_o and_o quiet_o ordain_v it_o shall_v seem_v necessary_a that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v chief_a governor_n or_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n of_o free_a city_n set_v aside_o all_o ambition_n on_o either_o party_n shall_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n determine_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o collocutor_n and_o also_o of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o chief_o also_o of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o moderator_n thereof_o yea_o and_o of_o all_o the_o form_n of_o the_o action_n on_o those_o condition_n that_o both_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o restore_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o authority_n that_o beza_n allow_v to_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n and_o prince_n concern_v synod_n wherein_o although_o he_o speak_v indeed_o some_o what_o too_o contâ—meliouslie_o of_o christian_a prince_n and_o of_o the_o godly_a ancient_a counsel_n and_o restrain_v too_o much_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o prince_n authority_n beyond_o his_o example_n yet_o for_o our_o part_n what_o have_v there_o ever_o be_v establish_v by_o any_o nationall_n synod_n in_o this_o realm_n brethren_n wherein_o her_o majesty_n have_v take_v further_a authority_n for_o eccl._n constitution_n although_o the_o matter_n be_v but_o mere_a ceremonial_a than_o be_v here_o set_v down_o and_o circumscribe_v by_o beza_n if_o our_o brethren_n will_v but_o grant_v thus_o much_o to_o the_o prince_n then_o as_o her_o majesty_n may_v make_v law_n to_o confirm_v those_o thing_n that_o in_o this_o order_n have_v with_o we_o be_v decree_v &_o determine_v and_o to_o command_v that_o they_o be_v strait_o observe_v so_o will_v i_o for_o my_o poor_a skill_n be_v glad_a to_o learn_v by_o what_o spiritie_n revelation_n or_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o i_o know_v not_o both_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o well_o before_o the_o synod_n be_v call_v as_o joint_o with_o the_o synod_n assemble_v and_o afterward_o in_o confirm_v the_o synod_n act_n &_o also_o the_o synod_n authority_n itself_o confirm_v and_o the_o decree_n that_o they_o have_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o in_o these_o matter_n already_o decide_v determine_v and_o conclude_v may_v be_v still_o by_o our_o brethr._n be_v but_o private_a minister_n of_o the_o same_o nationall_n church_n call_v again_o into_o new_a question_n cancel_v contemn_a condemn_a &_o write_v against_o and_o that_o without_o any_o authority_n either_o of_o the_o prince_n or_o synod_n of_o that_o nation_n how_o our_o brethr._n can_v warrant_v this_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v for_o my_o learning_n and_o it_o will_v satisfy_v many_o mo_z if_o our_o brethren_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o but_o they_o harp_v on_o a_o other_o string_n cry_v upon_o we_o to_o show_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v a_o absolute_a authority_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o proceed_v say_v authority_n therefore_o until_o this_o may_v be_v show_v by_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o every_o province_n 119._o have_v authority_n to_o decree_v concern_v ceremonial_a order_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o may_v be_v general_a to_o all_o congregation_n some_o particular_a to_o certain_a church_n if_o our_o brethren_n stanâ—_n upon_o our_o show_v by_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o god_n holy_a
in_o christ._n i_o give_v you_o milk_n to_o drink_v they_o and_o not_o meat_n for_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o saint_n paul_n set_v down_o among_o they_o a_o uniformity_n in_o diverse_a ceremonial_a order_n and_o constitution_n to_o the_o observation_n whereof_o all_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o bind_v albeit_o that_o all_o be_v not_o alike_o in_o knowledge_n among_o they_o for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v prophet_n some_o have_v of_o they_o more_o and_o great_a gift_n than_o other_o have_v some_o of_o they_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o grace_n than_o other_o be_v although_o therefore_o this_o similitude_n may_v be_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n as_o s._n paul_n likewise_o appli_v it_o hebr._n 5._o vers_fw-la 12.13_o and_o 14._o and_o s._n peter_n 1._o peter_n 2._o verse_n 2._o yet_o neither_o serve_v it_o to_o prove_v any_o diversity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o to_o infer_v any_o such_o diversity_n of_o any_o lawful_a ceremonial_a constitution_n as_o shall_v in_o any_o church_n impeach_v the_o uniform_a observation_n of_o they_o as_o this_o similitude_n therefore_o of_o one_o kind_n of_o meat_n for_o old_a man_n and_o suck_a infant_n serve_v not_o their_o turn_n so_o much_o less_o do_v this_o comparison_n in_o their_o other_o similitude_n or_o as_o though_o say_v they_o we_o will_v clothe_v all_o age_n in_o a_o robe_n of_o one_o assize_n assize_n and_o why_o also_o do_v they_o not_o apply_v this_o resemblance_n against_o all_o the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o uniformity_n prescribe_v in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o due_a obedience_n of_o all_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o realm_n order_n little_a and_o great_a young_a and_o old_a according_a to_o their_o degree_n and_o estate_n be_v alike_o require_v of_o they_o all_o may_v they_o not_o say_v this_o be_v even_o as_o though_o we_o will_v clothe_v all_o age_n in_o a_o robe_n of_o one_o assize_n and_o if_o we_o may_v thus_o jest_v out_o the_o matter_n with_o such_o unfit_a similitude_n the_o unity_n even_o of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o universal_a obedience_n unto_o it_o of_o all_o alike_o may_v with_o a_o light_n mock_v be_v shake_v off_o also_o doctrine_n be_v we_o not_o all_o bid_a to_o cast_v off_o the_o cloak_n of_o unrighteousness_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a and_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o white_a reins_n and_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v we_o thus_o scorn_v out_o these_o general_a precept_n and_o say_v whow_o this_o be_v as_o though_o we_o will_v clothe_v all_o age_n in_o a_o robe_n of_o one_o assize_n yea_o verily_a will_v we_o as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v even_o clothe_v all_o age_n of_o they_o in_o the_o one_o assize_n of_o such_o a_o dutiful_a obedience_n as_o be_v both_o requisite_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o these_o robe_n and_o answerable_a for_o their_o age_n and_o call_v worthy_a although_o indeed_o this_o be_v not_o one_o assize_n but_o one_o livery_n one_o cloth_n one_o colour_n one_o cognizance_n prescribe_v to_o all_o alike_o of_o the_o which_o every_o one_o have_v his_o portion_n sever_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o scantling_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o absurd_a say_v they_o compel_v man_n of_o ripe_a age_n to_o suck_v the_o dug_n dug_n to_o wear_v their_o bigging_n and_o to_o carry_v rattle_v and_o other_o childish_a babble_n if_o their_o ripe_a age_n be_v but_o only_o of_o the_o bodily_a age_n and_o not_o the_o ripe_a age_n of_o the_o new_a man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o growth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o may_v yet_o be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o well_o enough_o may_v suck_v the_o dug_n at_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n age_n or_o as_o may_v feed_v on_o milk_n again_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o howsoever_o they_o think_v scorn_n or_o count_v it_o absurd_a or_o impossible_a as_o do_v nichodemus_n yet_o as_o christ_n say_v if_o they_o be_v not_o already_o they_o must_v even_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o may_v be_v such_o as_o of_o who_o s._n paul_n say_v galath_n 4._o ver_fw-la 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o but_o if_o they_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n they_o be_v not_o compel_v either_o to_o suck_v the_o dug_n or_o to_o wear_v biggin_n or_o to_o carry_v rattle_v and_o other_o childish_a babble_n by_o any_o their_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o uniform_a conformity_n of_o such_o rite_n ceremony_n comparison_n and_o constitution_n as_o a_o lawful_a and_o godly_a synod_n with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n authority_n shall_v think_v convenient_a and_o fit_a to_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o for_o neither_o be_v such_o ordinance_n to_o be_v thus_o unreverent_o be_v not_o superstitious_o prescribe_v compare_v to_o such_o base_a thing_n neither_o be_v they_o set_v forth_o to_o foade_v or_o dally_v the_o people_n like_o baby_n or_o babble_n but_o for_o edify_v of_o they_o in_o order_n and_o comeliness_n and_o although_o there_o be_v also_o some_o use_n of_o they_o for_o help_v the_o weak_a notwithstanding_o all_o be_v not_o weak_a alike_o nor_o strong_a alike_o but_o some_o weak_a some_o strong_a than_o another_o yet_o while_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a do_v not_o glory_n in_o their_o strength_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o godly_a strong_a will_n bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o godly_a weak_a weak_a nor_o will_v take_v the_o advantage_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n liberty_n which_o other_o wise_a they_o may_v and_o may_v still_o use_v in_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n without_o any_o controllment_n of_o those_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o but_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o weak_a and_o follow_v christ_n that_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n they_o will_v still_o check_v themselves_o with_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10.23_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a which_o though_o they_o be_v lawful_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o a_o uniformity_n with_o our_o brethren_n to_o edify_v and_o win_v they_o to_o great_a matter_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o become_v all_o to_o all_o that_o he_o may_v win_v all_o how_o much_o more_o when_o to_o these_o good_a purpose_n a_o godly_a synod_n have_v make_v such_o ceremonial_a constitution_n to_o restrain_v or_o compel_v those_o that_o in_o arrogancy_n disdain_n or_o obstinacy_n will_v not_o thus_o draw_v together_o by_o one_o rule_n in_o one_o uniformity_n ought_v the_o godly_a people_n yea_o although_o all_o be_v strong_a and_o none_o weak_a among_o we_o yet_o for_o fear_v of_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o disorder_n or_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o public_a concord_n or_o to_o the_o contempt_n both_o of_o the_o synod_n and_o also_o of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o yield_v all_o due_a obedience_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o uniform_a observation_n of_o such_o lawful_a ceremonial_a constitution_n and_o those_o especial_o be_v private_a person_n as_o shall_v call_v these_o uniform_a ordinance_n biggin_n babble_n and_o rattle_v deserve_v to_o be_v rattle_v up_o with_o other_o rattle_v for_o so_o unreverent_a contempt_n and_o disobedience_n how_o much_o better_o and_o with_o more_o grave_a advisement_n than_o these_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brother_n write_v caluine_a on_o these_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n who_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n section_n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n he_o say_v even_o in_o these_o word_n haec_fw-la potestas_fw-la tractanda_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n constitution_n this_o power_n be_v now_o to_o be_v treat_v upon_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n with_o her_o law_n in_o which_o disputation_n the_o political_a order_n be_v not_o touch_v but_o only_o this_o be_v handle_v not_o that_o god_n may_v be_v orderly_o worship_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n that_o he_o have_v prescribe_v and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a liberty_n which_o respect_v god_n may_v remain_v safe_a unto_o we_o the_o use_n have_v obtain_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v call_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o edict_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n beside_o his_o word_n have_v proceed_v from_o man_n against_o these_o be_v our_o strife_n not_o against_o the_o holy_a and_o profitable_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v either_o to_o keep_v
same_o guthrune_n and_o allfred_n have_v before_o make_v but_o belike_o not_o till_o then_o set_v forth_o which_o law_n be_v these_o before_o all_o thing_n they_o enact_v that_o one_o god_n only_o shall_v be_v honourable_o and_o holy_o worship_v eccl_n despise_v and_o renounce_v all_o the_o barbarous_a worship_n and_o then_o because_o they_o certain_o know_v that_o many_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o duty_n nor_o obey_v the_o eccl._n discipline_n without_o they_o they_o provide_v humane_a law_n to_o be_v write_v out_o and_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o law_n pertain_v to_o christ_n in_o common_a together_o with_o the_o law_n pertain_v to_o the_o king_n that_o by_o these_o the_o rashness_n of_o they_o may_v be_v restrain_v that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n this_o therefore_o do_v they_o first_o decree_v that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n within_o her_o wall_n and_o that_o the_o tranquillity_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v keep_v godly_a and_o inviolable_o and_o so_o they_o proceed_v against_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o christian_a faith_n against_o eccl_n person_n that_o rob_v the_o church_n that_o fight_n or_o perjure_v themselves_o or_o commit_v fornication_n etc._n etc._n and_o against_o incest_n staneslawe_n if_o any_o be_v condemn_v desire_v to_o confess_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o all_o doo-earnest_o and_o diligent_o promote_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o payment_n of_o tithe_n for_o the_o money_n â—hat_n than_o be_v pay_v to_o rome_n call_v the_o peter_n penny_n for_o the_o church_n light_n for_o the_o plough_n alm_n or_o as_o i_o take_v it_o alm_n give_v by_o the_o rate_n of_o their_o plough_n land_n and_o if_o any_o dane_n deny_v or_o suppress_v the_o divine_a right_n or_o duty_n of_o they_o that_o do_v their_o business_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n of_o fasting_n and_o judicial_a swearinge_n on_o the_o festival_n day_n 9_o and_o against_o witch_n of_o those_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o order_n and_o be_v deceive_v of_o their_o good_n next_o of_o these_o be_v the_o law_n of_o ethelstane_n matter_n i_o ethelstane_n the_o king_n by_o the_o prudent_a counsel_n of_o the_o archbishop_n vlfhelme_fw-mi and_o of_o other_o my_o bishop_n do_v very_o straight_o charge_v and_o command_v all_o the_o governor_n that_o be_v in_o my_o dominion_n by_o the_o holy_a divine_a power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o my_o love_n that_o i_o bear_v to_o they_o that_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o pay_v the_o just_a and_o due_a tenthes_o or_o tithe_n of_o that_o that_o be_v my_o own_o in_o proper_a tithe_n as_o well_o of_o live_a beast_n as_o of_o the_o yearly_a profit_n come_v of_o the_o earth_n which_o thing_n beside_o i_o every_o one_o of_o my_o bishop_n senators_z and_o governor_n shall_v do_v etc._n etc._n after_o athelstane_n follow_v edmunde_v matter_n in_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n king_n edmunde_n do_v celebrate_v at_o london_n a_o great_a assembly_n as_o well_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o of_o the_o say_v in_o the_o which_o be_v present_a oda_n and_o the_o archbishop_n wolstane_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o all_o they_o that_o they_o have_v care_n of_o matrimony_n first_o they_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n and_o of_o who_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o require_v the_o example_n of_o virtue_n to_o follow_v the_o same_o they_o shall_v lead_v their_o life_n chaste_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o order_n shall_v suffer_v be_v they_o man_n or_o woman_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o order_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n they_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o their_o earthly_a possession_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v bury_v with_o holy_a burial_n except_o that_o they_o amend_v their_o manner_n every_o christian_a shall_v religious_o pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o seed_n alm_n and_o the_o money_n that_o be_v due_a for_o the_o plough_n alm_n he_o that_o pay_v it_o not_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v church_n every_o bishop_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n shall_v repair_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o may_v admonish_v the_o king_n that_o the_o other_o church_n may_v be_v decent_o adorn_v which_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a matter_n idolatry_n whosoever_o forswear_v themselves_o or_o make_v any_o barbarous_a sacrifice_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o mind_n the_o soon_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v debar_v of_o all_o the_o divine_a service_n i_o edmund_n the_o king_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o dominion_n and_o power_n young_a and_o old_a do_v clear_o signify_v that_o i_o have_v earnest_o inquire_v of_o the_o most_o skilful_a of_o my_o kingdom_n in_o the_o assembly_n as_o well_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o lay_v person_n by_o what_o mean_v christendom_n may_v be_v most_o advance_v and_o it_o seem_v best_o unto_o we_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v nourish_v love_n and_o mutual_a good_a will_n among_o we_o through_o out_o all_o our_o dominion_n for_o we_o be_v all_o weary_a of_o these_o continual_a fightinge_n and_o therefore_o we_o ordain_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o law_n for_o these_o matter_n after_o this_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o edgar_n the_o law_n which_o edgar_n the_o king_n decree_v in_o the_o great_a senate_n god_n to_o love_n and_o himself_o to_o preserve_v and_o to_o benefit_n all_o his_o lordship_n or_o dominion_n and_o so_o he_o also_o proceed_v to_o the_o make_n of_o law_n eccl._n â—atters_v of_o the_o right_n immunity_n and_o tithe_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o tything_n to_o they_o that_o have_v a_o place_n of_o burial_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o tithe_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v due_a to_o pay_v of_o the_o penny_n to_o rome_n out_o of_o every_o house_n of_o the_o feast_n day_n and_o fasting_n and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o human_a and_o politic_a law_n thus_o do_v all_o these_o saxon_a king_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n &_o clergy_n make_v as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o temporal_a with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o their_o officer_n temporal_a and_o this_o they_o do_v themselves_o and_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o not_o only_o allow_v of_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n before_o have_v decree_v all_o which_o i_o allege_v not_o to_o allow_v of_o all_o those_o their_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n for_o many_o of_o the_o thing_n especial_o in_o the_o king_n follow_v allowable_a be_v full_a of_o superstition_n and_o error_n as_o by_o god_n permission_n the_o blindness_n of_o the_o time_n than_o be_v but_o i_o note_v they_o only_o for_o the_o point_n in_o question_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n not_o only_o in_o make_v civil_a law_n for_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o in_o make_v law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o so_o in_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n themselves_o and_o thus_o it_o continue_v here_o in_o england_n till_o the_o dane_n get_v the_o kingdom_n neither_o do_v canutus_n the_o dane_n take_v upon_o he_o any_o whit_n less_o the_o deal_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n than_o the_o saxon_a king_n have_v do_v but_o rather_o show_v it_o more_o lively_a than_o all_o the_o other_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o collection_n of_o his_o law_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a the_o decree_n that_o canutus_n king_n of_o the_o english_a man_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o of_o the_o norway_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o own_o ornament_n mâ—tâ—ers_n and_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o people_n enact_v at_o winchester_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o mid_a wintertide_n or_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n first_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v through_o out_o all_o age_n honourable_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n worship_v one_o god_n and_o hold_v religious_o the_o only_a christian_a religion_n and_o love_v the_o king_n canutus_n with_o all_o fidelity_n and_o observance_n let_v we_o maintain_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o godly_a &_o continual_a peace_n &_o let_v we_o all_o often_o frequent_v it_o both_o for_o the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o increase_n and_o profit_n of_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o only_a peace_n of_o christ_n comprehend_v all_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o all_o christian_n hold_v the_o church_n in_o great_a worship_n and_o honour_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o retain_v above_o other_o thing_n and_o next_o after_o that_o prince_n the_o king_n peace_n ought_v to_o be_v
answer_v benefit_n our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o tend_v hereunto_o that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v begin_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n unto_o we_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n of_o which_o before_o they_o do_v deprive_v us._n and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o not_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o already_o be_v worthy_a but_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o of_o ill_a he_o will_v make_v they_o good_a for_o we_o must_v always_o hold_v this_o principle_n that_o magistrate_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n aswell_o for_o the_o custody_n of_o religion_n as_o of_o tranquillity_n &_o public_a honesty_n even_o no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o earth_n be_v ordain_v to_o bring_v forth_o nourish_a fruit_n as_o therefore_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o our_o daily_a bread_n we_o beseech_v god_n that_o with_o his_o blessing_n he_o will_v make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a so_o in_o those_o former_a benefit_n we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o ordinary_a mean_a which_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o have_v appoint_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o here_o be_v prince_n on_o the_o otherside_n and_o whosoever_o be_v magistrate_n admonish_v of_o their_o office_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o that_o they_o repress_v all_o injury_n by_o render_v to_o every_o one_o his_o right_n &_o nourish_v peace_n except_o that_o they_o promoat_a religion_n office_n &_o study_v to_o compose_v man_n manner_n with_o a_o honest_a discipline_n for_o david_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a exhort_v they_o to_o kiss_v the_o son_n nor_o esay_n in_o vain_a denounce_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o nourish_a father_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o to_o flatter_v themselves_o if_o they_o shall_v neglect_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o be_v helper_n to_o plant_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v caluin_n upon_o this_o place_n advance_v and_o recommend_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a &_o most_o necessary_a authority_n of_o prince_n in_o religion_n &_o not_o allege_v it_o to_o their_o restraint_n as_o do_v our_o brother_n clean_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n a_o godly_a and_o honest_a life_n say_v they_o we_o may_v live_v under_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o persecutor_n very_o hardly_o say_v i_o and_o very_o few_o except_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n preserve_v they_o persecutor_n howbeit_o our_o brother_n here_o do_v but_o as_o they_o do_v before_o pag._n 9_o where_o they_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v and_o do_v stand_v at_o this_o day_n in_o most_o bless_a estate_n where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n and_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o and_o to_o much_o for_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o learned_a discourse_n to_o have_v put_v back_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n authority_n till_o all_o their_o clergy_n have_v all_o their_o authority_n first_o allot_v out_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o to_o put_v back_o the_o prince_n with_o such_o a_o contumely_n but_o that_o now_o also_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o place_n that_o they_o promise_v to_o reserve_v for_o they_o instead_o of_o commend_v their_o authority_n in_o eccl._n matter_n thus_o still_o to_o abase_v it_o &_o especial_o this_o great_a benefit_n among_o all_o other_o &_o far_o above_o they_o all_o that_o under_o god_n chief_o flow_v unto_o we_o from_o godly_a &_o religious_a prince_n i_o grant_v it_o spring_v not_o from_o they_o as_o from_o the_o only_a or_o principal_a founteyne_v for_o god_n himself_o &_o his_o grace_n that_o flow_v unto_o we_o from_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a fountain_n that_o can_v be_v stop_v where_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o infuse_v it_o and_o his_o word_n be_v even_o a_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o the_o preach_n teach_v read_v meditate_v beléeve_a &_o obey_v yâ—_z same_o sourge_v &_o flow_v into_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n in_o this_o life_n &_o to_o life_n everlasting_a which_o though_o in_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n can_v by_o any_o prince_n power_n be_v dry_v up_o or_o utterle_v stop_v but_o that_o the_o water_n course_n thereof_o will_v break_v forth_o with_o great_a force_n &_o violence_n though_o not_o of_o bodily_a resistance_n but_o of_o spiritual_a power_n &_o operation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v the_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o eccl._n minister_n for_o the_o plant_n &_o water_v of_o his_o church_n so_o have_v he_o ordain_v godly_a prince_n where_o he_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n raise_v they_o up_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n &_o director_n prince_n to_o oversée_v the_o conduit_n pipe_n of_o these_o spiritual_a water_n to_o be_v convey_v into_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n &_o into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o dominion_n &_o to_o run_v orderly_o in_o their_o current_n &_o to_o remove_v all_o the_o stop_n &_o to_o cleanse_v all_o the_o corruption_n &_o as_o need_n be_v to_o repair_v &_o amend_v all_o the_o pipe_n or_o else_o the_o effect_n of_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n shall_v be_v great_o hinder_v be_v spill_v or_o run_v another_o way_n and_o dishonesty_n &_o ungodliness_n overflowe_v this_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v respect_v the_o general_a course_n of_o these_o effect_n in_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o realm_n &_o dominion_n rather_o than_o some_o rare_a &_o particular_a person_n be_v not_o so_o well_o speak_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o our_o bre._n that_o a_o godly_a &_o honest_a life_n we_o may_v live_v god_n under_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n &_o persecutor_n for_o the_o enemy_n &_o persecutor_n except_o god_n miraculous_o do_v turn_v it_o otherwise_o to_o his_o glory_n &_o he_o elect_v confirmation_n be_v the_o great_a hinderer_n &_o overthrower_n both_o of_o honesty_n &_o of_o all_o godliness_n in_o which_o word_n godliness_n especial_o when_o the_o apostle_n add_v in_o all_o godliness_n not_o only_a godliness_n of_o life_n as_o the_o papist_n confess_v which_o be_v but_o all_o one_o with_o honesty_n but_o as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o caluine_n the_o godliness_n of_o religion_n or_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v most_o especial_o comprehend_v as_o beza_n also_o weary_a well_o do_v note_n thereon_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o most_o noble_a place_n not_o only_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n &_o all_o other_o fanatical_a or_o mad-spirited_n person_n that_o think_v the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o also_o against_o that_o most_o cruel_a charity_n or_o brotherhood_n of_o love_n of_o the_o academike_n which_o of_o late_o have_v creep_v in_o &_o yield_v not_o to_o magistrate_n a_o right_a against_o the_o disturber_n of_o true_a religion_n when_o as_o mention_n be_v here_o express_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v religion_n of_o the_o just_a &_o lawful_a worship_n of_o which_o only_o before_o other_o thing_n it_o behove_v the_o godly_a magistrate_n to_o be_v the_o mainteyner_n &_o setter_n forth_o yea_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o so_o often_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o necessity_n either_o to_o forgo_v religion_n or_o civil_a peace_n what_o prince_n soever_o will_v not_o prefer_v that_o before_o this_o they_o shall_v witting_o &_o advise_o bound_v themselves_o with_o a_o most_o grievous_a offence_n etc._n etc._n thus_o again_o do_v beza_n on_o this_o sentence_n commend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n prince_n a_o great_a deal_n further_o here_o than_o do_v our_o breed_v and_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o this_o be_v somewhat_o that_o they_o will_v yet_o grant_v thus_o much_o that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o peaceable_a &_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n only_o under_o a_o christian_n prince_n for_o so_o can_v we_o not_o do_v under_o enemy_n &_o persecutor_n for_o they_o will_v suffer_v none_o to_o live_v a_o quiet_a and_o godly_a life_n that_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o true_a religion_n but_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n destroy_v they_o or_o disturb_v their_o peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o how_o then_o will_v our_o breed_v justify_v their_o former_a say_n pag._n 9_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v and_o do_v stand_v at_o this_o day_n in_o most_o bless_a estate_n where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n be_v that_o a_o bless_a and_o most_o bless_a estate_n 9_o when_o they_o that_o profess_v godliness_n &_o honesty_n can_v live_v a_o peaceable_a nor_o quiet_a life_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o a_o great_a deal_n far_o more_o bless_a estate_n where_o they_o may_v lead_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o
ecclesiast_fw-la matter_n difference_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o gov_n and_o the_o 4._o tetrarck_n direct_v &_o govern_v what_o our_o brethren_n mean_v by_o direct_v the_o prince_n call_v supr_fw-la gover_v in_o a_o bare_a title_n if_o the_o prince_n be_v indeed_o the_o supreme_a governor_n than_o must_v our_o brethren_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n establish_v the_o word_n supreme_a the_o princessupreme_a gov_n sclan_n the_o injury_n offer_v to_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o last_o place_n our_o breath_n captious_a slander_v of_o the_o prince_n supreme_a government_n a_o sclaunderoussurmise_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n thing_n not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o seem_v some_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o prince_n supreme_a government_n a_o sclanderous_a mist_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a dazzle_v with_o this_o mist_n the_o cast_v forth_o of_o such_o false_a suspicion_n be_v not_o well_o do_v the_o term_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n how_o far_o our_o breath_n deny_v or_o grant_v this_o slander_v her_o ma._n claim_v no_o such_o absolute_a power_n the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 8._o bridges_n the_o prince_n auth_v in_o indifferent_a matter_n indifferent_a matter_n refer_v to_o the_o prince_n disposition_n prince_n counsellor_n to_o give_v advice_n the_o prince_n authority_n in_o dispose_v indifferent_a matter_n our_o brother_n motion_n of_o this_o point_n our_o breath_n answer_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o answer_n the_o break_v off_o the_o further_a answer_n till_o hereafter_o the_o weigh_v of_o our_o brethren_n answer_n how_o far_o our_o brother_n grant_v to_o the_o prince_n dispose_v indifferent_a matter_n our_o brethren_n grant_v it_o and_o yet_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o that_o grant_v it_o who_o be_v these_o not_o indifferent_a judge_n mistake_v indifferent_a for_o not_o indifferent_a the_o prince_n right_o hereby_o not_o prejudice_v the_o prince_n slander_v her_n may_v right_o and_o do_n unworthilie_o deface_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o subject_n accusation_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o heighnousnesse_n of_o this_o slander_n â—ot_n to_o be_v a_o indifferent_a judge_n the_o chief_a pointâ—_n of_o a_o judge_n office_n the_o danger_n of_o this_o accusation_n the_o prince_n sclander_v the_o prince_n direct_o accuse_v so_o well_o as_o other_o in_o authority_n the_o greevousnesse_n of_o our_o brethoffence_n in_o this_o slander_n the_o prince_n slander_v inconsiderate_a zeal_n lessen_v the_o cause_n do_v aggravate_v the_o fault_n this_o accusation_n reach_v further_a than_o we_o accuse_v the_o pope_n it_o help_v not_o that_o heâ—_n majesty_n be_v not_o by_o name_n accuse_v the_o prince_n with_o other_o sclander_v our_o brother_n accusation_n of_o other_o with_o the_o prince_n where_o in_o these_o other_o be_v accuse_v the_o prince_n clear_v not_o to_o dispose_v these_o matter_n all_o alone_a whether_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o these_o other_o rebel_n practice_n these_o otherâ—_n give_v the_o prince_n no_o absolute_a power_n etc._n etc._n these_o other_o fear_n god_n these_o other_o intrude_v not_o themselves_o into_o the_o office_n of_o judge_v these_o other_o take_v not_o the_o dispose_n to_o themselves_o but_o give_v it_o to_o the_o prince_n both_o these_o other_o and_o the_o prince_n clear_v how_o indifferent_o these_o other_o be_v thus_o accuse_v for_o these_o indifferent_a matter_n the_o further_a part_n of_o this_o accusation_n whether_o thing_n lawful_o determine_v be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v hold_v inviolablâ—e_n how_o far_o they_o be_v further_a to_o be_v inquire_v upon_o the_o call_a thing_n determine_v into_o further_a question_n â—he_v conclusion_n of_o all_o this_o accusation_n how_o this_o touch_v all_o politic_a matter_n how_o dangerous_o this_o accusation_n reach_v from_o indifferent_a matter_n in_o eccle_n cause_n to_o all_o politic_a matter_n the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 9_o and_o 10._o bridges_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o prince_n author_n needful_a whether_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o prince_n authority_n needful_a necessary_a &_o convenient_a good_a order_n of_o teach_v the_o beginning_n with_o the_o prince_n treatise_n agreeable_a to_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v the_o order_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o place_v their_o tetrarkes_n the_o argument_n to_o put_v back_o the_o prince_n treatise_n our_o brother_n strife_n for_o the_o first_o place_n the_o argument_n to_o put_v back_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n the_o argument_n a_o learned_a discourse_n the_o hurt_n of_o too_o much_o affection_n the_o argument_n a_o priore_fw-la our_o brother_n arg_fw-mi frâ—_n senioritie_n our_o brother_n conclusion_n not_o in_o question_n the_o argument_n à _fw-fr priore_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o another_o in_o diverse_a sense_n former_a in_o time_n infer_v not_o former_a in_o order_n &_o much_o less_o in_o honour_n former_a in_o time_n example_n of_o the_o late_a in_o time_n former_a in_o order_n former_a in_o honour_n not_o always_o former_a in_o order_n former_a in_o dignity_n the_o papist_n argument_n à _fw-la pâ—iore_fw-la for_o tradition_n the_o proposition_n untrue_a the_o church_n regiment_n better_v by_o christian_a prince_n the_o church_n regiment_n etc._n etc._n the_o healp_n that_o our_o brother_n grant_v the_o church_n receyve_v by_o the_o christian_a prince_n our_o brother_n stray_n from_o the_o question_n by_o they_o sâ—lues_v propound_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n perfection_n in_o regiment_n the_o anabaptistes_n argument_n confute_v the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n differ_v the_o argument_n fail_v for_o the_o regiment_n difference_n of_o peculiar_a regiment_n for_o a_o special_a time_n &_o ordinary_a regiment_n to_o continue_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v our_o brethren_n shall_v use_v the_o same_o argum_fw-la that_o the_o ana-baptists_n doâ—_n against_o prince_n gellius_n snecanus_fw-la de_fw-la magistratu_fw-la the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v join_v with_o the_o eccl._n ministry_n the_o testimony_n rom_n 12._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12._o for_o ruler_n serve_v aswell_o to_o the_o magist._n as_o to_o the_o eccl._n governor_n the_o civil_a &_o eccles._n power_n always_o join_v in_o the_o church_n gellius_n confutation_n of_o our_o brother_n argument_n our_o neighbour_n state_n commend_v before_o so_o much_o by_o our_o brother_n see_v how_o it_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n christian_n prince_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a all_o one_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o punish_v where_o they_o want_v the_o ordinary_a the_o anabaptist_n objection_n christian_n prince_n in_o the_o apost_n time_n the_o untruth_n of_o our_o brethren_n asseâ—tion_n that_o there_o be_v not_o magist._n in_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n time_n one_o &_o the_o same_o ordinance_n in_o both_o testa_n for_o magist._n the_o fallation_n and_o the_o answer_n the_o reto_o distinction_n between_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o the_o vice_n of_o man_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o magistrate_n among_o christians_n a_o church_n without_o magistracy_n never_o see_v the_o godly_a have_v need_n of_o the_o madge_n rather_o no_o commonwealth_n without_o a_o christian_n magistrate_n then_o a_o magist_n exclude_v etc._n etc._n the_o magist._n office_n necessary_a to_o the_o church_n certain_a of_o the_o proph._n &_o apostle_n exercise_v also_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n why_o god_n distinguish_v these_o office_n pag._n 599._o the_o example_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o christ_n &_o the_o apost_n time_n our_o brother_n exception_n of_o emperor_n christiaâ—_n prince_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o magist._n lose_a no_o authority_n by_o profess_v christianity_n act_n 25._o the_o ch._n regim_n more_o happy_a where_o christ._n prince_n be_v the_o church_n state_n our_o brother_n hard_a speech_n of_o christian_a prince_n paul_n wish_n of_o christian_a prince_n the_o church_n perfection_n and_o most_o bless_a state_n 2._o pat._n 2._o the_o church_n in_o better_a state_n under_o christian_a prince_n them_z etc._n etc._n to_o great_a unthankfulnes_n towards_o her_o majesty_n her_n may_v favour_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o her_o majesty_n under_o pretence_n of_o commendation_n be_v discommend_v the_o primitive_a state_n good_a prince_n a_o great_a blessing_n etc._n etc._n ill_a prince_n a_o great_a curse_n of_o god_n isai._n 49.23_o how_o god_n can_v turn_v his_o curse_n to_o a_o blessing_n how_o the_o primitive_a state_n be_v bless_v and_o yet_o pitiful_a no_o such_o eccl._n governor_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o our_o brethren_n pretend_v what_o the_o governourâ—_n be_v mention_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 1._o cor._n 6._o the_o corinthian_n have_v no_o ordinary_a consistory_n of_o eccle_n governor_n among_o they_o we_o have_v christian_n prince_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o such_o judge_n as_o the_o corinth_n do_v choose_v the_o danger_n of_o imitate_v the_o primitive_a church_n regiment_n here_o in_o caution_n in_o mutation_n caution_n in_o imitate_v example_n or_o prescribe_v
time_n our_o divine_a service_n our_o blast_n prayer_n â—old_a abolish_v the_o l_o prayer_n &_o all_o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 69._o &_o 70._o 1._o cor._n 14.15_o &_o 16._o bridges_n our_o brethr._n reason_n of_o custom_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o pastor_n of_o pâ—â—ying_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o â—ougâ—_n dâ—ty_n of_o pray_v with_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_o 70._o bridge_n the_o pastor_n duty_n of_o preach_v his_o duty_n of_o minister_a sâ—â—r_n and_o pray_v the_o prayer_n may_v proceed_v though_o there_o be_v no_o sacra_fw-la minister_v at_o that_o time_n the_o blessing_n of_o marriage_n refer_v to_o prayer_n a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 70._o &_o 71._o 1._o cor._n 11.17_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 23.2â—.25.16.31_n bridge_n the_o churchâ—s_n authority_n to_o disposematter_n of_o order_n comeliness_n &_o edification_n the_o church_n authority_n our_o brethr._n doing_n with_o out_o author_n the_o allowance_n of_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o ordinary_a public_a prayer_n our_o brethr_n duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o eng._n dispose_v a_o prescribe_a form_n disobedience_n their_o offence_n against_o god_n the_o church_n of_o eng_n have_v not_o overreach_v her_o lawful_a authority_n in_o thosethingâ—_n contention_n our_o brethr_n il_fw-fr demeanour_n towards_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o adversary_n honour_a their_o mother_n too_o much_o our_o brethren_n too_o little_a contention_n disturber_n of_o the_o church_n order_n caluin_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11.16_o the_o dangeâ—_n of_o contention_n against_o order_n &_o the_o repress_v of_o contentious_a man_n urge_v ceremony_n contention_n hinder_v edify_v in_o public_a eccl._n assembly_n if_o our_o publ_n assembly_n be_v not_o so_o effectual_a the_o fault_n be_v personal_a in_o the_o party_n assemble_v not_o in_o the_o church_n order_n caluine_a in_o 1._o cor._n â—_o 1._o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 71._o &_o 72._o bridges_n preciseness_n about_o ceremony_n we_o urge_v no_o ceremony_n nothing_o profit_v to_o edification_n edification_n what_o and_o how_o ceremony_n be_v urge_v â—he_v state_n &_o church_n not_o to_o be_v disturb_v for_o they_o how_o great_o our_o brethren_n contention_n hinder_v the_o church_n edify_v comeliness_n and_o order_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sentence_n 1._o cor._n 14.40_o comeliness_n join_v with_o order_n order_n must_v be_v ordain_v and_o not_o break_v our_o brethr._n fogetfulnes_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o better_n aedification_n not_o separate_v from_o comeliness_n and_o order_n but_o include_v in_o they_o comeliness_n &_o order_n be_v themselves_o a_o edify_a caluin_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14.40_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v to_o comeliness_n and_o order_n s._n paul_n purpose_n be_v not_o to_o drive_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v abuse_v caluin_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14.27_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n abuse_v our_o brethr._n attempt_n to_o drive_v out_o the_o office_n and_o order_n establish_v and_o to_o bring_v in_o such_o as_o be_v long_o since_o wear_v out_o or_o rather_o mere_a suppose_v the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 72._o bridges_n woman_n prophesy_a our_o brethr._n do_v often_o quarrel_v at_o womensprophecy_v teach_v preach_v and_o baptise_v whereas_o themselves_o as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o we_o do_v infer_v it_o woman_n publ_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n not_o utter_o forbid_v caluin_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11.5_o caluines_n insufficientanswere_n for_o woman_n prophesy_v woman_n pray_v and_o prophesy_v with_o their_o head_n cover_v no_o likelihood_n of_o s._n paul_n utter_a improve_v woman_n prophesy_v that_o have_v the_o gift_n thereof_o though_o one_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o other_o yet_o in_o no_o place_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n contrary_n to_o itself_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v forbid_v and_o how_o permit_v caluine_n better_a answer_n caluines_n meaning_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o geneva_fw-it testament_n note_v and_o bezaes_n exposition_n of_o woman_n pray_v and_o prophesy_v 1._o cor._n 11.4_o beza_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11.4_o the_o woman_n prophesy_a to_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o hear_v thâ—_n mens_fw-la prophesy_v aug._n contr_n maximum_fw-la lib._n 13._o â—a_n 14._o how_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n present_a may_v make_v publ_n prayer_n one_o do_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o all_o their_o name_n the_o sacram_fw-la not_o minister_v by_o all_o though_o common_a to_o all_o the_o difference_n between_o pray_v and_o prophece_v but_o in_o prophesy_a â—he_n minister_n represent_v one_o and_o the_o people_n another_o &_o therefore_o the_o hearer_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o propheier_n caluine_n our_o late_a disorder_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prophesy_v the_o hearer_n be_v the_o judge_n not_o the_o prophesier_n who_o s._n paul_n word_n mean_v all_o may_v prophesy_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n abuse_v bezaes_n reason_n of_o this_o interpretation_n bezaes_n own_o reason_n overthrow_v his_o interpretation_n woman_n prophesy_a beza_n reason_v a_o petitione_n principii_fw-la wherein_o the_o opposition_n of_o s._n paul_n sentence_n lie_v bâ—zaes_n reason_n return_v on_o himself_o the_o inconueniency_n of_o this_o interpretation_n beza_n now_o and_o then_o alter_v his_o own_o interpretation_n the_o word_n church_n nor_o well_o change_v not_o the_o word_n assembly_n the_o drife_z of_o beza_n utter_o to_o restrain_v all_o woman_n from_o speak_v in_o any_o assembly_n bezaes_n interpretation_n reject_v the_o woman_n claim_n deut._n 27._o esayes_n wife_n susanna_n woman_n speech_n the_o woman_n that_o praise_v christ._n luke_n 11.17_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a fâ—x_n the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n caluine_n woman_n public_a speech_n musculus_fw-la marlorat_n out_o of_o bucer_n philip_n four_o daughter_n woman_n speech_n how_o caluine_n cut_v off_o these_o example_n from_o woman_n public_a preach_n how_o our_o breath_n proceed_v against_o woman_n public_a government_n philip_n daughter_n whether_o the_o 4._o virgin_n prophesy_v act._n 2d_o 9_o do_v it_o openâ—io_n or_o no._n câ—luine_a on_o act._n 2d_o 0_o euseb._n on_o the_o 3._o eccle._n hist._n cap._n 9_o woman_n public_a speak_n woman_n public_a teach_n and_o edify_v the_o church_n god_n free_a &_o above_o his_o ordinary_a law_n teach_v &_o govern_v how_o our_o brethren_n slip_v from_o woman_n publ_n speak_v to_o woman_n public_a government_n how_o power_n &_o teach_n concur_v &_o differ_v the_o power_n of_o the_o teacher_n teacher_n subject_n of_o what_o woman_n subjection_n s_o paul_n speak_v caluine_n inconsiderate_a speech_n against_o woman_n government_n caluine_n ill_a speech_n of_o woman_n government_n here_o be_v other_o government_n beside_o teach_v whereof_o woman_n may_v have_v a_o right_n how_o affection_n carry_v wise_a &_o godly_a man_n away_o caluine_n better_a speech_n caluine_n better_o acknowlege_v of_o woman_n government_n in_o the_o qu._n most_o excellent_a majesty_n caluine_n crave_v the_o q._n majesty_n patronage_n for_o his_o commentary_n on_o esai_n caluine_n confess_v both_o the_o queen_n may_v right_n of_o inheritance_n to_o the_o crown_n &_o god_n call_v she_o to_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o church_n god_n the_o q._n champion_n and_o the_o qu._n the_o restorer_n of_o god_n worship_n caluines_n praise_n of_o the_o q._n majesty_n esaies_n testimony_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o government_n of_o queen_n danaeus_n concern_v woman_n government_n 1._o tim._n 2.12_o daneus_n of_o woman_n government_n how_o far_o danaeus_n grant_v woman_n to_o teach_v hemingius_n in_o 1._o tim._n 2._o danaeus_n argument_n against_o woman_n government_n danaeus_n ill_a argument_n danaeus_n faulty_a argument_n both_o inform_v and_o matter_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n usurp_a authoâ—itie_n over_o man_n danaeus_n evil_a argument_n the_o minor_a proposition_n the_o form_n of_o the_o argument_n misform_v danaeus_n ill_a argument_n the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o argument_n senseless_a how_o many_o way_n a_o woman_n may_v have_v lawful_a government_n danaeus_n evil_a argument_n the_o conclusion_n of_o danaeus_n argu_n against_o woman_n speak_n necessity_n admit_v also_o woman_n public_a teach_n extraordinary_o woman_n regiment_n danaeus_n in_o 1._o tim._n 2.12_o bridge_n no_o place_n in_o scripture_n direct_o against_o it_o wom._n regiment_n honest_a women_n govern_v not_o unhonest_a our_o brethe_o offence_n in_o call_v the_o honesty_n of_o woman_n regiment_n into_o question_n the_o dangerous_a inconvenience_n of_o these_o questioniste_n our_o dutiful_a obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n &_o her_o majesty_n question_n of_o woman_n regiment_n what_o supreme_a government_n prince_n have_v ineccl_n matter_n the_o prince_n royal_a speech_n quicken_a the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v the_o salic_a law_n against_o woman_n regiment_n caluine_n &_o danaeus_n inclination_n to_o the_o devise_n the_o law_n salic_a diverse_a woman_n have_v have_v the_o regiment_n of_o france_n cenalis_n
ring_v at_o burial_n caluine_n prescribe_v a_o exhortation_n or_o sermon_n at_o funeral_n protestant's_n book_n of_o funeral_n sermon_n zanchius_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a sing_v psalm_n at_o burial_n a_o sermon_n after_o the_o burial_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 75._o &_o 76._o hot_a contention_n bridges_n hoâ—_n unexcusable_a they_o be_v that_o contend_v for_o small_a trifle_n how_o farrâ—_n thing_n indifferent_a be_v authorize_v be_v to_o be_v contend_v for_o not_o the_o defendant_n but_o oppugner_n the_o raiser_n of_o these_o hot_a contention_n humane_a constitution_n the_o unexcusablenes_n of_o our_o brethr._n in_o withdraw_v altogether_o of_o themselves_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o these_o constitution_n whether_o our_o humane_a constitution_n be_v such_o as_o our_o brethr._n can_v not_o receive_v with_o retain_v their_o function_n controlment_n of_o the_o church_n conclusion_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 76._o bridges_n what_o thing_n a_o true_a pastor_n must_v observe_v and_o not_o control_v our_o brethr._n themselves_o and_o their_o judgement_n private_a contempt_n of_o the_o church_n conclusion_n &_o lawful_a authority_n the_o power_n of_o order_n &_o jurisdiction_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 76._o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o 1._o pet._n 5.3_o luke_n 23.26_o 2._o cor._n 1.14_o bridges_n the_o pastor_n authority_n in_o common_a government_n with_o the_o elder_n how_o our_o brethren_n begin_v to_o include_v the_o elder_n in_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v do_v exclude_v thenâ—rom_fw-mi it_o the_o pastor_n auth_v in_o common_a what_o that_o power_n of_o government_n be_v whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v cor._n 12.28_o aretius_n in_o 1._o cor._n 12._o elder_n govern_v till_o public_a magistrate_n come_v political_a governor_n caluine_a in_o 1._o cor._n 12._o gualther_n in_o 1._o cor._n 12._o no_o need_n of_o such_o governor_n in_o these_o day_n the_o gif_n of_o power_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o popish_a what_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o power_n and_o who_o have_v it_o elias_n elizeas_n peter_n paul_n jurisdiction_n why_o there_o be_v need_n of_o these_o office_n then_o &_o not_o now_o the_o frivolous_a imitation_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o erect_n up_o of_o their_o senate_n our_o brethr_n confusion_n by_o their_o elder_a enter-comming_a in_o the_o pastor_n jurisdiction_n dominion_n and_o lordship_n our_o brethr_n disagreement_n about_o the_o pastor_n jurisdiction_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 77._o usurp_a authority_n bridge_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 78._o bridges_n no_o such_o authority_n nor_o step_n thereof_o except_v in_o these_o new_a devise_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 78._o john_n 3.27_o heb._n 5.4_o phil._n 2.6_o bridges_n mastershop_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 79._o &_o 80._o luke_n 22.26_o math._n 20.25_o mar._n 10.42_o math._n 23.8_o bridge_n luke_n 22_o â—â—_o math._n 32.8_o all_o mastership_n not_o forbid_v in_o the_o ministry_n nor_o the_o title_n thereof_o usurp_v authority_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 80._o bridge_n our_o breath_n good_a caveat_n against_o themselves_o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 80._o &_o 81._o tyrannize_a bridges_n god_n word_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o life_n god_n word_n have_v not_o set_v down_o a_o only_a form_n of_o the_o church_n government_n the_o prince_n government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o the_o authority_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o other_o separate_a authority_n s._n paul_n example_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n compare_v to_o the_o natural_a the_o respect_n of_o the_o community_n and_o separation_n 1._o cor._n 11.34_o our_o breed_v reason_n from_o christ_n debaâ—reth_v apostle_n and_o all_o from_o any_o separate_a authouritie_n timothy_n authority_n give_v he_o separate_v to_o himself_o both_o in_o teach_v and_o govern_v timothy_n separate_a authority_n hemingius_n in_o 1._o tim._n 5._o aretius_n in_o 1._o tim._n 5._o the_o rule_n give_v to_o timothy_n be_v general_a to_o all_o present_a governor_n and_o bishop_n bestain_n 1._o tim._n 5._o a_o judge_n office_n by_o priest_n or_o elder_n he_o mean_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n this_o authority_n be_v separate_v unto_o timothy_n aretius_n how_o the_o bishop_n shall_v do_v these_o thing_n the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n a_o judge_n office_n be_v a_o office_n separate_v from_o all_o the_o bench_n beza_n restrain_v the_o bishop_n authority_n the_o election_n of_o mathias_n act._n 14_o erasmus_n caluine_n beza_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n mâ—ncâ—on_v not_o election_n election_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v only_o to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n paul_n &_o barnabas_n moderaâ—ors_n of_o the_o election_n the_o people_n election_n no_o necessary_a or_o any_o material_a part_n of_o make_v pastor_n imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n imposition_n of_o hand_n pertain_v to_o pastor_n separate_a authority_n the_o separate_a authority_n of_o one_o in_o imposition_n of_o hand_n caluinus_n in_o 1._o tim._n 5._o sole_a absolute_a authority_n the_o bishop_n authority_n in_o set_n out_o by_o the_o authoriritie_n of_o timothy_n hemingius_n aretius_n political_a regiment_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 81._o math._n 18.19_o bridge_n the_o wrea_v of_o christ_n sentence_n mat._n 18._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18.19_o more_o confirm_v our_o consent_n than_o our_o breath_n joint_n authority_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 81._o &_o 82._o bridges_n the_o confusion_n of_o our_o breed_v equality_n christ_n promise_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 82_o math._n 18.19.20_o bridge_n this_o sentence_n be_v principal_o speak_v of_o consent_n in_o prayer_n not_o be_v any_o debâ—â—_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o alone_a our_o brethr_n loose_a conclusion_n how_o christ_n promise_v his_o authority_n all_o particular_a church_n not_o alike_o indignity_n the_o church_n authority_n difference_n between_o â—he_n church_n authority_n and_o thâ—_n pastor_n authority_n in_o the_o church_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 82._o bridge_n all_o the_o part_n in_o one_o church_n have_v not_o one_o and_o like_a auth_v the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 82._o &_o 83._o bridges_n the_o pastor_n authority_n not_o one_o but_o indifferent_a sufficient_a authority_n bridges_n our_o breath_n division_n &_o position_n beside_o the_o scripture_n diffuse_v authority_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 83._o bridges_n our_o brethr._n beginning_n to_o examine_v their_o former_a position_n diffuse_v authority_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 83._o bridges_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 83._o bridge_n confusion_n in_o the_o multâ—tudes_n judgement_n how_o oâ—r_v brethren_n mock_v the_o multitude_n what_o office_n be_v appoint_v in_o god_n word_n for_o government_n the_o multitude_n confusion_n oâ—r_v brethr._n too_o bold_a presupposal_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 84._o bridges_n several_a office_n and_o yet_o not_o several_a officer_n rom._n 12._o diverse_a gift_n and_o office_n in_o one_o officer_n the_o governor_n this_o place_n also_o 1._o cor._n 12._o show_v not_o whether_o one_o may_v not_o have_v â—o_o than_o one_o of_o these_o gift_n the_o apostle_n include_v the_o governor_n in_o the_o other_o officer_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 84._o bridges_n our_o brethr._n bold_a conclusion_n for_o their_o segnorie_n upon_o the_o apostle_n only_o name_v of_o governor_n the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o prince_n government_n both_o bish._n and_o pastor_n government_n exclude_v moderate_v the_o governor_n how_o violent_a the_o beginning_n be_v of_o this_o segnorie_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 84_o bridges_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 84._o bridges_n our_o brethr._n manner_n of_o moderate_a thâ—ir_n segn_n auth_v elect_v the_o governor_n how_o the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v choose_v the_o elder_n the_o wisdom_n and_o godliness_n of_o the_o great_a part_n the_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o the_o whole_a congregationâ—_n deal_v here_o in_o governor_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 85._o &_o 86._o act._n 4_o 23._o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o act._n 14.23_o bridge_n our_o brethr._n to_o prove_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v tell_v we_o what_o may_v be_v our_o brethr._n argument_n for_o their_o governor_n the_o elder_n act._n 14._o our_o brethr._n own_o prowess_n that_o that_o place_n act._n 14._o be_v understand_v of_o governor_n that_o be_v pastor_n what_o governor_n those_o elder_n be_v that_o meddle_v nothing_o with_o the_o word_n acts._n 14._o who_o calu._n understand_v for_o elder_n act._n 14._o the_o civil_a officer_n have_v not_o imposition_n of_o the_o minister_n hand_n the_o elder_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o where_o the_o name_n of_o eldersis_fw-la common_a to_o pastor_n and_o governor_n both_o at_o once_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n take_v general_o for_o governor_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 85_o elder_n magistrate_n bridges_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o learn_v our_o brethr._n collection_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o our_o brethr._n say_v we_o learn_v hereon_o
what_o number_n they_o be_v &_o why_o those_o elder_n have_v that_o number_n the_o precept_n &_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o seniory_n the_o levite_n with_o their_o office_n the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o elder_n &_o governor_n deal_v deal_v levirationis_fw-la the_o universal_a assembly_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o family_n josue_v order_n for_o all_o these_o elder_n elder_n expeditionem_fw-la the_o process_n of_o the_o story_n jud._n 19.20_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o king_n or_o one_o chief_a governor_n the_o beginning_n of_o these_o elder_n corruption_n the_o elder_n flattery_n of_o the_o people_n the_o contion_n of_o the_o elder_n our_o brethr._n deface_v the_o state_n of_o a_o king_n carolus_n sigonius_n de_fw-fr rep_n haebrae_fw-la orum_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o the_o jew_n counsel_n three_o â—â—ateâ—_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o then_o 3._o kind_n of_o conciouâ—_n sigonius_n of_o the_o jew_n senate_n three_o kind_n of_o the_o jew_n senate_n our_o br._n will_v be_v senior_n of_o the_o high_a sort_n the_o elder_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n the_o elder_n since_o the_o captivi_fw-la tie_n sigonius_n the_o king_n authority_n beside_o the_o senate_n cap._n 5._o the_o synedrion_n at_o jerusalem_n cap._n 6._o what_o elder_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o city_n be_v what_o prince_n the_o elder_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi elder_n the_o elder_n in_o the_o time_n of_o josaphat_n these_o eldership_n restore_v after_o the_o captivity_n fron_n whence_o the_o synedrian_a elder_n be_v choose_v petrus_n galatinus_n of_o the_o process_n in_o the_o court_n of_o judgement_n petrus_n galaâ—tnus_n collection_n of_o the_o thalmudist_n concern_v the_o sanedrin_n sanedrin_n occidere_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o synedrian_a elder_n the_o elder_n choose_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sanedrin_n diminish_v in_o christ_n time_n they_o lose_v their_o place_n &_o dignity_n after_o their_o fall_n judge_v of_o christ._n the_o roman_n destruction_n of_o these_o elder_n god_n ordinance_n deut._n 17._o of_o these_o elder_n power_n in_o judgement_n josephus_n josephus_n li._n 2._o ad_fw-la appionem_fw-la philo._n li._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o person_n the_o elder_n be_v in_o the_o sanedrin_n the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o sanedrin_n the_o order_n and_o process_n in_o the_o sanedrin_n the_o appealant_o accusation_n the_o foâ—me_n of_o the_o accusation_n in_o jeremy_n and_o of_o his_o acquittal_n the_o formâ—_n of_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi in_o condemn_v christ._n bertramsâ—_n confirmation_n of_o these_o thing_n â—ert_v de_fw-fr politia_n judaica_n ca._n 10._o pag._n 56_o the_o levite_n be_v the_o governor_n in_o the_o jew_n senate_n the_o matter_n that_o the_o levite_n judge_v bertram_n 1._o chro._n 26.29_o how_o david_n distribute_v the_o government_n and_o bound_n of_o the_o levite_n seniory_n solomon_n maintain_v herein_o david_n order_n josaphats_n restore_v â—he_n jews_n seniory_n 2._o chro._n 19_o 19_o ad_fw-la liâ—â—m_fw-la the_o synedrion_n the_o diverâ—_n respect_n of_o eccl._n &_o civil_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o great_a principality_n of_o these_o elder_n jerem._n 2._o jeremie_n acquit_v by_o those_o elder_n bertram_n 2._o example_n of_o those_o elder_n power_n jerem._n 36._o bertram_n 3._o example_n jer._n 37._o &_o 38._o the_o elder_n superior_a to_o the_o king_n the_o state_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n regiment_n after_o the_o captivity_n the_o special_a time_n of_o the_o elder_n government_n the_o auth_v of_o nehemias_n josephus_n antiq_n jud._n li._n 7_o cap._n the_o high_a bishop_n authority_n 1._o mach._n 12.6_o the_o mix_a estate_n of_o the_o jew_n common_a weal_n gabinius_n erect_v of_o mo_z synedrin_n the_o synedrion_fw-mi elder_n slay_v by_o herod_n our_o br._n assertion_n of_o the_o jew_n synedrion_n alter_v all_o the_o state_n in_o christendom_n and_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o jundiciall_a law_n our_o br._n pretence_n under_o the_o name_n of_o eccl_n regiment_n drive_v at_o the_o civil_a regiment_n chytreus_n of_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi when_o all_o be_v do_v our_o br._n elder_n that_o be_v governor_n and_o notteacher_n be_v here_o also_o exclude_v except_o they_o will_v be_v prince_n beza_n in_o confess_v christ._n cap._n 5._o art_n 32._o danaetus_fw-la in_o iâ—ag_n christ._n 3._o part_n cap._n 10_o danaeus_n confession_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o jew_n synedrion_fw-mi &_o our_o presbytery_n for_o government_n of_o civil_a cause_n chytraeus_n in_o deut._n 17._o titulo_fw-la de_fw-la judicijs_fw-la three_o kind_n of_o judgement_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o iâ—dgement_n triumuiral_n of_o thâ—_n 3_o elder_n the_o little_a synedrion_n of_o 23._o the_o great_a synedrion_n of_o 70._o chytreus_n resemblance_n of_o the_o chief_a senate_n in_o germany_n to_o the_o sanedâ—in_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n how_o moderate_o chytreus_n allude_v on_o christ_n word_n mat._n 5._o to_o our_o senate_n our_o breath_n peremptory_a wrest_v of_o christ_n word_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 88_o bridges_n the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n elder_a christ_n allude_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n sanedrin_n or_o presbytery_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o name_n church_n be_v not_o mean_v senate_n caluinus_n in_o 1._o tim._n 4.14_o bezaes_n testimony_n that_o by_o those_o elder_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n our_o br._n conclusion_n of_o these_o elder_n bezaes_n nip_n of_o castalion_n for_o the_o term_n senate_n the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o jew_n luc._n 22._o act._n 20._o our_o brethr._n chief_a evidence_n for_o their_o eldership_n how_o weak_a it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o learned_a dis._n bridges_n the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o 20._o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o consistory_n brentius_n on_o math._n 18._o brentiuâ—_n in_o math._n 18._o how_o these_o word_n die_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la have_v be_v abuse_v a_o small_a assembly_n wâ—ting_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n sentence_n that_o this_o rule_n of_o chr._n serve_v only_o among_o private_a man_n this_o sentence_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o heinous_a sin_n brentius_n the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a the_o last_o remedy_n be_v to_o tell_v the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n and_o not_o to_o constitute_v a_o eccl._n senate_n excommunication_n a_o private_a &_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n to_o who_o the_o proper_a &_o eccl._n exc_n do_v pertain_v two_o kind_n of_o exc._n civiâ—_n and_o eccl._n cal_n in_o mat._n 18._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o expound_v the_o word_n cal._n in_o mat._n 18._o the_o minist_n be_v publisher_n of_o god_n word_n and_o setter_n forth_o of_o his_o judgement_n how_o the_o froward_a be_v punish_v &_o the_o repentant_a receive_v by_o they_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aretius_n 2._o part_n problem_n tit._n de_fw-fr excom_n civil_a and_o eccl._n exc._n syntagma_n tit._n de_fw-fr clavibus_fw-la the_o definition_n of_o the_o eccl._n bind_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o eccl._n absolve_a the_o censure_n of_o exc._n renew_v by_o christ._n mat._n 16._o john_n 20._o tertul._n in_o apolog._n cont_n gent._n cap._n 39_o exeunt_n in_o the_o eccl._n history_n wherein_o victor_n exc_a be_v reproove_v what_o exc._n by_o victor_n be_v allow_v eusebius_n li._n 6._o cap._n 25._o the_o exc._n of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n of_o excom_n theodoreâ—us_a li._n 5._o cap._n 17._o cyprianus_n ut_fw-la supâ—a_fw-la junii_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la cap._n 3._o hierom._n in_o math._n 16._o august_n of_o excom_n aug._n ad_fw-la auxilium_fw-la epistola_fw-la 75._o math._n 16._o exech_n 18._o s._n aug._n error_n in_o the_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n james._n 1._o what_o s._n aug._n dissalow_v in_o this_o b_o exc._n chrysost._n homil._n 2._o the_o davide_n &_o saul_n how_o chrysost_o will_v excom_n the_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n chrysost._n of_o excom_n chrysost._n in_o homil._n 70._o &_o homil_n 4._o in_o hebr._n 2._o the_o precedent_n and_o elder_n of_o who_o chrysost._n speak_v chrysost._n threat_v again_o to_o excom_n mat_v 18._o the_o b._n separate_a authority_n in_o excom_n the_o excommunicator_n such_o a_o person_n as_o may_v teach_v melancthon_n kemnitius_n in_o exam_n trident._n conâ—_n to._n cap._n 6._o melanct._n in_o locis_fw-la come_v de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la melanct._n in_o arnot_n locorum_fw-la come_v the_o church_n power_n of_o order_n &_o jurisdiction_n the_o poweâ—_n of_o order_n the_o poweâ—_n of_o jurisd_v aretius_n aretius_n in_o locis_fw-la come_v parte_fw-la 2._o the_o excomm_n the_o definition_n of_o excommunication_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o excommunicator_n and_o the_o church_n consent_v cyprianus_n the_o eccl._n senate_n of_o governor_n not_o teacher_n reject_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o coâ—_n 5._o cyprian_a epist_n li._n 3._o epist_n 16._o 2._o co._n 11.29_o 1._o co._n 12_o 2d_o aretius_n
how_o farthe_n people_n have_v to_o deal_v for_o their_o consent_n of_o restore_v to_o the_o courche_n in_o cypriaâ—s_n time_n beza_n beza_n in_o confess_v christ._n cap._n 5._o artic_a 43._o gellius_n snecanus_fw-la de_fw-la disc_fw-la eccl_n 1._o methodi_fw-la part_n fol._n 437_o snecanus_fw-la the_o example_n in_o snecanus_fw-la the_o presbytery_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n the_o presbytery_n delâ—_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n â—heir_a punishment_n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o uâ—e_v of_o the_o apost_n church_n for_o excom_n only_o in_o teacher_n the_o eccl_n discipline_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n how_o the_o charge_n of_o both_o the_o table_n but_o not_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n daneus_n in_o christ._n isag._n 3._o part_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la eccl_n cap._n 48._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n pertain_v to_o the_o pastor_n luc._n 10.16_o danaeus_n luc._n 10.16_o joh._n 20.23_o caluin_n in_o joh._n 20._o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o separate_v from_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v jer._n 1.18_o tremelij_fw-la arnot_n in_o jer._n 1._o the_o geneva_n note_n bull_v in_o jer._n 1._o this_o sentence_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o preacher_n danaeus_n in_o christ._n isag._n 3_o paâ—â—_n cap._n 50._o excom_n exercise_v by_o the_o b_o and_o prelate_n the_o poweâ—_n of_o the_o key_n not_o give_v to_o peter_n only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o power_n give_v mat._n 18_o be_v give_v only_o to_o teacher_n the_o power_n mention_v mâ—th_o 18._o be_v the_o same_o mention_v mat._n 16._o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v pertain_v to_o pastor_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v several_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o pastor_n aug._n sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la 164._o aug._n attribute_v not_o exc_a to_o any_o elder_n not_o teach_v danaeus_n for_o the_o elder_n ixion_n cap._n â—â—_o dâ—naeus_n assertion_n for_o the_o eccl_n senate_n danaeus_n for_o the_o senate_n danaeus_n jar_v and_o reconcile_n the_o presbytery_n danaeus_n assertion_n that_o the_o senate_n may_v consist_v of_o deacon_n cap._n 54._o danaeus_n assertion_n for_o the_o college_n of_o the_o presbytery_n danaeus_n danaeus_n reason_n and_o prove_v of_o his_o assertion_n danaeus_n first_o reason_n for_o the_o presbyrie_a danaeus_n testimony_n all_o for_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n hebr._n 13.7_o the_o guide_n be_v pastor_n phil._n 1._o the_o b_o be_v teacher_n 1._o tim._n 1._o the_o elder_n be_v teacher_n danaeus_n reason_n for_o the_o senate_n tit._n 1._o the_o elder_n be_v teacher_n by_o danaeus_n reconcilement_n to_o our_o br._n the_o consistory_n must_v be_v all_o of_o pastor_n danaeus_n c._n 54._o act._n 20._o the_o elder_n be_v teacher_n teacher_n pag._n 21.22.33.51.52_o &_o 57_o act._n 15._o &_o 21._o the_o elder_n be_v teacher_n act._n 11._o the_o elder_n be_v teacher_n danaeus_n 2._o reason_n 3._o part_n ca._n 54._o danaeus_n reason_n for_o the_o presbytery_n ezech._n 3.17_o speak_v of_o a_o teacher_n 1._o pet._n 5.2_o the_o elder_n be_v teacher_n hebr._n 13.7_o speak_v of_o teacher_n danaeus_n 3._o reason_n for_o the_o presbytery_n that_o they_o be_v expounder_n of_o god_n word_n 1._o tim._n 4._o &_o 6._o for_o teacher_n &_o exhorter_n danaeus_n 4._o reason_n for_o the_o presbytery_n saint_n paul_n exc_n 1._o cor._n 5._o danaeus_n addition_n to_o the_o text_n paul_n first_o do_v the_o act_n his_o self_n &_o then_o do_v intimate_v it_o to_o they_o if_o any_o join_v with_o paul_n what_o those_o be_v danaeus_n conclusion_n for_o presbytery_n make_v all_o for_o tech_v whether_o one_o b_o or_o minister_n may_v excom_n how_o we_o allow_v of_o the_o b_o join_v with_o other_o in_o excom_n danaeus_n wrong_a assertion_n &_o with_o out_o proof_n the_o text_n here_o for_o s._n paul_n exc_n alone_o not_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n but_o the_o use_n or_o abuse_v of_o the_o power_n be_v material_a pretence_n of_o shun_v a_o politic_a kingdom_n danaeus_n approve_v pope_n siritius_n epistle_n 2._o epist._n papae_fw-la siriâ—j_fw-la danaeus_n allegation_n for_o the_o canon_n the_o presbytery_n be_v of_o sacerdotal_a priest_n the_o high_a censure_n of_o excom_n council_n 2._o carâ—_n cap._n 2._o danaeus_n proof_n for_o excom_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o presbytery_n our_o br._n great_a overshoot_n to_o prove_v their_o presbytery_n this_o counsel_n allege_v by_o danaeus_n make_v clean_o against_o he_o the_o presbyter_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n the_o b_o himself_z excom_n the_o priest_n 3._o council_n cart._n cap._n 32._o danaeus_n proof_n out_o of_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o carth._n cha_n 22._o &_o 23._o how_o the_o priest_n be_v present_a when_o the_o b._n gaveâ—_n the_o judicial_a sentence_n the_o b._n excommunicate_v with_o out_o the_o priest_n council_n elib_n cap._n 53._o cyprian_n concern_v the_o b._n authority_n of_o the_o key_n council_n 1._o antioch_n cap._n 13._o cap._n 24._o cap._n 4._o the_o b_o himself_o may_v excom_n cap._n 5._o how_o direct_o this_o canon_n be_v against_o our_o breath_n cap._n 6._o cap._n 12._o the_o b._n exe_v of_o a_o pastoral_n elder_a danaeus_n prove_v for_o christ_n â—_o word_n mat._n 18._o to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n pâ—el_n danaeus_n for_o the_o presbytery_n ambr._n de_fw-fr dignitaâ—e_fw-fr saecerdotali_fw-la cap._n 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o keâ—es_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v the_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 89._o &_o 90._o bridges_n our_o br._n conclusion_n 1._o tim._n 5._o tâ—is_fw-la conclusion_n of_o ouâ—_n br._n not_o yet_o infer_v by_o any_o of_o all_o these_o premise_n our_o br._n conclusion_n of_o their_o may_v aught_o to_o be_v and_o they_o may_v do_v it_o eccl._n discipline_n and_o the_o charge_n thereof_o the_o observe_v of_o good_a order_n the_o danger_n oâ—_n erect_v â—hese_n consistory_n in_o every_o parish_n bull_v dec._n 5_o sâ—rm_n 5_o de_z mâ—n_z â—er_n dei_fw-la discipline_n elder_n not_o continual_a teacher_n our_o br._n unproportionate_a distinction_n of_o good_a man_n and_o good_a governor_n the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o double_a honour_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o the_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 90._o bridges_n the_o learned_a discourse_n pag_n 91._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 2._o cor._n 2._o discipl_n of_o excomm_n bridge_n the_o discipl_n of_o excom_n the_o weigh_v of_o saint_n paul_n reason_n in_o excom_n the_o incestuous_a person_n how_o s._n paul_n lay_v forth_o the_o crime_n to_o the_o cor._n the_o 2._o reason_n that_o our_o br._n gâ—ther_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n word_n the_o ixion_n weigh_v 1._o cor._n 5._o s._n paul_n ascâ—ibeth_v the_o action_n of_o excom_n to_o himself_o how_o far_o s._n paul_n go_v alone_o without_o they_o in_o this_o excom_n how_o far_o forth_o saint_n paul_n charge_v the_o corinth_n to_o proceed_v after_o his_o do_n our_o br._n 3._o reason_n 1._o cor._n 5._o our_o br_n too_o far_o alter_v of_o the_o text_n our_o br._n collection_n of_o s._n paul_n first_o reason_n nothing_o in_o either_o epistle_n to_o the_o co._n to_o prove_v any_o consistory_n of_o such_o elder_n discipl_n of_o excomm_n public_a reprehension_n may_v be_v without_o this_o consist_v our_o discipl_n of_o excom_n be_v near_o to_o s._n paul_n than_o be_v our_o br._n discipline_n the_o manifold_a danger_n by_o this_o seniorie_n excom_n for_o light_a offence_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 91._o bridges_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 91._o &_o 92._o bridges_n how_o hardly_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o difference_n of_o cut_v a_o part_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o mystical_a body_n the_o popish_a excomm_n difference_n of_o anathematization_n and_o excom_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 92._o bridges_n the_o popish_a abuse_n of_o excomm_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o papist_n excomm_n the_o vice_n excommunicable_a the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 92._o 1._o cor._n 5.11_o tit._n 3.10_o 2._o tim._n 2.16_o 1._o tim._n 1.20_o 2._o john_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o 11._o bridges_n 1._o cor._n 5.11_o the_o vice_n for_o which_o the_o senior_n shall_v excomm_n 2._o especial_o under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o covetousness_n notwithstanding_o these_o sinner_n namely_o obstinate_a heretic_n that_o will_v not_o repent_v by_o admonition_n we_o grant_v be_v well_o worthy_a of_o this_o punishment_n though_o the_o apostle_n also_o name_v it_o not_o in_o that_o place_n to_o titus_n 3.10_o as_o for_o s._n paul_n testimony_n 2._o tim._n 2.16_o where_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n tim._n 2.16_o tit._n 3.10_o the_o learned_a discourse_n pa._n 100_o 101._o &_o 102._o john_n 13.29_o deacon_n bridges_n our_o brethren_n exhortation_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a what_o elder_n here_o our_o brethren_n mean_v the_o order_n of_o our_o brethren_n learned_a discourse_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 102._o
shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o sentence_n christ_n strengthen_v first_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a man_n if_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o public_a magistrate_n for_o when_o man_n be_v wont_a tobee_n stubborn_a it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o that_o fail_v in_o his_o cause_n before_o the_o church_n of_o private_a man_n and_o be_v judge_v a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n may_v contemn_v this_o judgement_n and_o think_v himself_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n although_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o these_o as_o he_o think_v they_o vile_a or_o base_a person_n but_o christ_n strengthen_v their_o authority_n and_o affirm_v that_o their_o sentence_n be_v approve_v also_o in_o heaven_n furthermore_o he_o strengthen_v also_o in_o this_o say_n the_o public_a judgement_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o lawful_a magistracy_n that_o we_o may_v manifest_o know_v that_o their_o judgemente_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o be_v the_o judgemente_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n he_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o very_o christ_n in_o other_o place_n with_o the_o like_a sentence_n in_o math._n 16._o and_o john_n 20._o chapter_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o in_o this_o place_n he_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o private_a man_n or_o of_o magistrate_n against_o the_o contemner_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v ratify_v before_o god_n in_o heaven_n here_o lo_o be_v the_o ratifi_n whereof_o our_o brethren_n speak_v but_o hereupon_o he_o conclude_v thus_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o right_n and_o lawful_a judgement_n and_o of_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o worde_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o cause_n forinsecall_v according_a to_o the_o public_a and_o ordinary_a law_n for_o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o minister_n strive_v with_o these_o it_o be_v none_o before_o god_n how_o great_o soever_o thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v before_o man_n so_o that_o here_o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o two_o excommunication_n eccl._n a_o civil_a and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a the_o civil_a either_o in_o these_o private_a man_n small_a assembly_n or_o in_o the_o public_a magistrate_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v before_o math._n 16._o and_o afterward_o again_o john_n 20._o and_o very_o if_o we_o shall_v search_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o eccl._n exc._n what_o abuse_v soever_o be_v or_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v by_o the_o minister_n or_o by_o any_o other_o not_o minister_n commit_v therein_o which_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o defend_v and_o may_v easy_o be_v help_v without_o the_o supply_n of_o this_o seniory_n and_o good_a provision_n there_o be_v in_o that_o behalf_n yet_o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o proper_a ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o such_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o be_v not_o minister_n nor_o teacher_n of_o the_o worde_n i_o can_v not_o yet_o see_v how_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_o warrant_v or_o how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o if_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v call_v also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o it_o chief_o consist_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o worde_n for_o what_o be_v the_o key_n but_o god_n worde_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o consist_v in_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n towards_o god_n what_o other_o power_n have_v the_o church_n thereof_o than_o by_o the_o prenounce_n of_o god_n worde_n so_o that_o our_o brethren_n must_v either_o make_v these_o senior_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n worde_n or_o else_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n mean_v not_o such_o a_o seniory_n of_o govern_v elder_n as_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o here_o say_v caluine_a hic_fw-la locus_fw-la non_fw-la omnino_fw-la etc._n etc._n 18._o this_o place_n be_v not_o altogether_o like_o that_o place_n which_o be_v above_o write_v chapter_n 16._o c._n 19_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o part_n a_o little_a different_a but_o we_o make_v they_o not_o so_o diverse_a that_o they_o have_v not_o much_o affinity_n between_o themselves_o this_o first_o of_o all_o on_o both_o part_n be_v alike_o that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v always_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o commandment_n the_o same_o promise_n but_o they_o differ_v herein_o that_o the_o former_a place_n be_v peculiarlie_o of_o the_o preach_v which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v exercise_n here_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o church_n there_o christ_n will_v avouch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n here_o he_o constitute_v discipline_n which_o be_v a_o appendant_a unto_o doctrine_n there_o he_o say_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o quicken_a or_o a_o kill_a savour_n here_o he_o affirm_v that_o although_o the_o wicked_a do_v scorn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v vain_a this_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v because_o there_o it_o be_v simple_o treat_v upon_o the_o word_n preach_v &_o here_o upon_o the_o public_a censure_n and_o discipline_n although_o i_o do_v not_o altogether_o deny_v this_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n matter_n word_n wherein_o the_o subject_a person_n have_v diverse_a time_n on_o diverse_a occasion_n and_o diverse_a end_n to_o deal_v yet_o since_o caluine_v here_o himself_o make_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o promise_n also_o and_o the_o commandment_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o consist_v all_o only_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n although_o the_o occasion_n or_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o former_a place_n math._n 16._o be_v more_o for_o ratify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v or_o preach_v than_o for_o ratify_v the_o public_a censure_n and_o discipline_n be_v only_o the_o appendant_o to_o the_o doctrine_n yâ—t_v this_o let_v not_o but_o rather_o proove_v so_o much_o more_o that_o he_o to_o who_o the_o execution_n of_o both_o or_o either_o of_o these_o action_n be_v both_o of_o they_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ministerial_a pronouncing_n of_o the_o same_o word_n do_v appertain_v aught_o to_o be_v his_o self_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o thus_o do_v caluine_v himself_o afterward_o also_o confess_v 18._o say_v for_o neither_o do_v christ_n avouch_v authority_n of_o or_o unto_o his_o church_n whereby_o he_o shall_v diminish_v he_o or_o his_o father_n right_a but_o rather_o whereby_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o worde_n for_o even_o as_o before_o he_o will_v not_o confuse_o establish_v every_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o but_o that_o which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n chap._n 16._o c._n 19_o so_o neither_o say_v he_o in_o this_o place_n that_o every_o judgement_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v stable_n judgement_n and_o ratify_v but_o that_o wherein_o he_o himself_o be_v precedent_n or_o govern_v neither_o that_o only_a by_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o by_o the_o worde_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n bring_v no_o prejudice_n unto_o or_o hinder_v not_o god_n while_o they_o pronounce_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o stand_v only_o to_o execute_v faithful_o that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v for_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n minister_v to_o be_v the_o publisher_n of_o his_o worde_n and_o then_o he_o will_v have_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n set_v forth_o so_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o he_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n come_v between_o but_o that_o he_o only_o lose_v and_o bind_v and_o hâ—ere_o marlorate_a coâ—texteth_v out_o of_o bucer_n hereupon_o it_o appear_v how_o proposterous_o or_o rather_o how_o naughty_o some_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o church_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o chief_o can_v make_v law_n of_o religion_n which_o whosâ—_n despise_v shall_v
despise_v god_n law_n whereas_o christ_n dispute_v here_o nothing_o of_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n but_o of_o brotherly_a admonition_n of_o exhortation_n reprehension_n correction_n and_o of_o take_v away_o offence_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o all_o thing_n think_v to_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o humane_a as_o a_o divine_a judgement_n and_o again_o marlorate_a nâ—teth_v out_o of_o caluin_n say_v whereupon_o we_o see_v how_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n which_o punish_v sin_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o best_a help_n of_o health_n and_o foundation_n of_o order_n and_o bond_n of_o unity_n and_o conclude_v the_o ratification_n of_o their_o sentence_n he_o say_v for_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherewith_o they_o condemn_v the_o froward_a god_n they_o have_v the_o word_n wherewith_o they_o receive_v into_o favour_n the_o repentant_a but_o err_v they_o can_v neither_o dissent_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o they_o judge_v not_o but_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o a_o uncertain_a nor_o earthly_a opinion_n but_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o heavenly_a oracle_n â—ith_o therefore_o all_o this_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v comprehend_v admonition_n exhortation_n reprehension_n and_o all_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o these_o person_n be_v public_a officer_n and_o their_o doing_n public_a do_n how_o be_v not_o these_o the_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o meddle_v with_o the_o public_a teach_n of_o the_o same_o but_o this_o more_o plain_o appear_v by_o christ_n own_a word_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v tell_v the_o church_n howsoever_o they_o understand_v there_o the_o name_n of_o church_n when_o he_o come_v afterward_o to_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n how_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v use_v he_o straight_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o apostle_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o thing_n you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n also_o so_o that_o this_o place_n direct_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o math._n 16._o and_o here_o the_o 18._o and_o joh._n 20_o and_o so_o the_o power_n and_o promise_v thereof_o continue_v continue_v direct_o in_o those_o only_a that_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o be_v such_o as_o of_o who_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 4.1_o let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v we_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o such_o only_a be_v excommunication_n be_v take_v as_o this_o spiritual_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bâ—_n pronounce_v and_o of_o none_o other_o kind_n of_o elder_n for_o proof_n now_o of_o the_o continual_a practice_n and_o approbation_n hereof_o let_v we_o see_v both_o how_o the_o church_n of_o god_n use_v it_o among_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n come_v and_o how_o in_o christ_n time_n &_o in_o the_o primitive_a châ—â—ch_n &_o â—â—tâ—rward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n and_o also_o now_o last_o in_o this_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o our_o brethren_n hereupon_o and_o first_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o â—ut_v of_o brentius_n tâ—ere_o be_v and_o be_v a_o diverse_a acceptation_n of_o this_o name_n excommunicate_v wherâ—pon_n aretius_n among_o other_o division_n of_o excommunication_n good_a and_o bad_a great_a and_o lesser_a outward_a and_o inward_a have_v this_o division_n let_v we_o therefore_o divide_v it_o from_o the_o head_n after_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v one_o excommunication_n civil_a another_o ecclesiastical_a the_o civil_a be_v that_o that_o be_v exercise_v in_o politic_a matter_n against_o offender_n excom_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o hebrew_n name_n thereof_o and_o the_o greek_a name_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v in_o joh._n chap._n â—_o 12_o &_o 16._o he_o that_o be_v exclude_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o alien_n from_o the_o public_a assembly_n such_o be_v abominable_a and_o odious_a to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o jew_n exc._n until_o they_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o if_o any_o man_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagog_n in_o the_o 12._o chap._n that_o many_o of_o the_o prince_n believe_v but_o they_o confess_v he_o not_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o 16._o chap._n they_o shall_v make_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v out_o law_n and_o unworthy_a of_o their_o assembly_n hereupon_o excommunication_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v call_v masger_n a_o shut_n for_o he_o that_o be_v of_o moses_n shut_v out_o be_v bind_v as_o it_o be_v with_o many_o law_n beside_o that_o he_o which_o be_v boundâ—_n with_o any_o certain_a fault_n be_v hold_v under_o the_o penalty_n to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v you_o have_v the_o example_n num._n 12._o where_o miriam_n the_o sister_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o crime_n of_o rebellion_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 7._o day_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n let_v she_o be_v shut_v out_o seven_o day_n abroad_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cherem_fw-la among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v anathema_n that_o be_v a_o penalty_n inflict_v of_o god_n as_o mal._n 4._o lest_o i_o come_v and_o strike_v the_o land_n cherem_fw-la that_o be_v anathemate_fw-la with_o a_o curse_n suspension_n or_o separation_n the_o same_o word_n signify_v a_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o sequester_v from_o the_o public_a use_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spoil_n of_o jerico_fw-la that_o achan_n receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minha-cherem_a that_o be_v of_o the_o spoil_n condemn_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o curse_n of_o set_v apart_o or_o suspend_v clavibus_fw-la wigandus_n and_o matheus_n judex_n in_o their_o treatise_n call_v syntagma_n or_o corpus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la on_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr clavibus_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v say_v first_o that_o there_o be_v such_o key_n although_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n institute_v the_o key_n by_o a_o solemn_a manner_n matth._n 16.18_o and_o joh._n 20._o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o key_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n thereof_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o thing_n follow_v what_o be_v the_o kind_n that_o there_o be_v two_o key_n the_o one_o bind_v the_o other_o lose_v appear_v out_o of_o esa._n 22._o i_o will_v geve_v or_o lie_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n to_o wit_n eliachim_n the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o that_o can_v shut_v and_o he_o shall_v shut_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o that_o can_v open_v and_o example_n to_o the_o prophetical_a write_n do_v witness_v for_o cain_n in_o the_o 3._o of_o gen._n be_v excommunicate_v but_o david_n be_v absolve_v of_o nathan_n and_o the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n the_o leper_n and_o pollute_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o heal_v and_o purge_v by_o sacrifice_n num._n 4._o levit._fw-la 13._o concern_v the_o bind_a key_n or_o excommunication_n what_o be_v the_o name_n thereof_o the_o bind_a key_n in_o the_o prophetical_a write_n be_v call_v anathema_n num._n 21._o deut._n 7._o etc._n etc._n malediction_n and_o detestation_n num._n 23._o deut._n 27._o cry_v out_o wo_n hosee_n 7._o cast_v out_o of_o the_o land_n gen._n 4._o take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n deut._n 13._o the_o definition_n be_v this_o the_o key_z bind_n be_v a_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n bind_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o denownce_v the_o wrâ—th_n of_o god_n to_o notorious_a and_o pollute_a sinner_n and_o of_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n and_o of_o forbid_v other_o their_o society_n and_o company_n until_o either_o by_o the_o magistrate_n they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o else_o by_o repentance_n or_o by_o the_o prescribe_a sacrifice_n they_o shall_v be_v purge_v and_o